Dini-recs - Recs - Tumblr Blog

Bangchan: He loves eating you out. It's his second favorite thing apart from fucking you. The noises you make, the faces, the way your body squirms from his mouth encourage him and he will eat your pussy until you are sensitive.

When you ride his face his nose is the main point. You grind against it and ride it as if you never will again and his tongue hangs out so he can catch every drop of you that drips out of you. Right before you're about to cum he grabs your ass and buries his face into your cunt, sucking on your lips, your clit. He runs his tongue through your lips and teases your hole. You tug on his hair and moan his name and his cock is hard inside his boxers. He gently squeezes your ass and tells you to cum and that's all you need. You drench his face and he licks up every fucking drop.

When he lays between your legs he makes sure he can't breathe. His face is buried so tight against you that that nothing else in the world matters to him. The taste of you, the smell hypnotizes him and all he can focus on is making you fall apart on his tongue. He knows when you're about to cum by the way your thighs shake as he keeps your hips down so you can't grind because he wants to feel your thighs shaking and hear you whine as your orgasm hits.

This man adores you and spoils you in everyway but it's when he can bury his face between his thighs that he really doesn't waste a single second. He drenches you in his spit which mixes with your arousal and by the time you cum, your pussy already feels extremely wet. He only makes it wetter by watching you cum before flattening his tongue against you until your clit is throbbing from sensitivity. He'll lick you a few more times before pulling back to lick his lips.

In short, this man thinks eating your pussy is the greatest treat he will ever have.

Changbin: He gives you no mercy. This man lives to eat your pussy. He eats you out on the couch after your friends leave often, but it's when he times himself to make you cum before they show up that really makes him hard and you desperate. His tongue always moves at a vigorous pace when he sets a goal for himself and you always enjoy the results.

He pushes your legs far apart on the couch as he kneels between them. Your ass hangs off the cushions as he buries his face between your thighs. His hands squeeze and spank your ass as he works his mouth on your cunt. You whine and tug at his hair which makes him cuss against you. Every sound you make always gets him going. He sucks your clit for a few moments just to make your legs shake before moving his tongue between your wet lips to tease your hole. He stares up at you and spits right on your hole as he watches you throw your head back. You can only moan his name and let out a sob of pleasure.

You could tug and tug at his hair but there is no moving him. Not that you'd ever want to move him. He's just that fucking desperate to make you cum and have you make a mess everywhere. A mess that he's always so happy and eager to clean up. He focuses on your clit a lot but his tongue loves nothing more than to slide between your wet lips where he can taste your arousal better. He always tells you he wishes your taste was a drink so he could taste it all the time. You tell him he's filthy, but he always ends up between your legs again.

You whine and tell him how much time he has before they arrive and he only groans against you. He never fails to make you cum before they arrive. He's just as desperate to make you cum as you are to actually cum. His nails dig into the soft flesh of your ass as he looks up at you. He flattens his tongue against you and licks up between your folds and over your clit a few times before sucking it into his mouth. Hard. You cry out and arch off the couch. You're close and he knows it.

When you're close to cumming he always adds his fingers and presses them against your gspot. When you squirt it's his favorite thing and he often makes you do it just for his own pleasure. He begs you to cum for him, to drench his face and you can only moan and do as he says, squirting all over him. He pulls out his fingers and replaces them with his tongue so he can lick up every drop. Your legs shake at the intensity but you don't stop him. Nothing in this world would ever make you stop him.

Minho: He loves eating you from behind because he loves being able to play with your ass as you grind on his face. He loves knowing you're face down biting on your pillow to try and stay quiet because you never do. His mouth is magical and he always makes you moan his name or let out sobs of pleasure that go straight to his cock.

His nails dig into your ass as he buries his face against your cunt. He licks up the wet folds and presses the tip of his tongue against your hole to make you squirm and whine. He grins and pushes your legs apart so he can move his tongue down to your clit. You cry out and push back against his face causing him to dig his nails harder into your ass. You moan at the sensation. You can feel your arousal dripping out of you but he makes sure to lick up every drop.

He spanks your ass and tells you that you taste delicious and presses his tongue hard between your folds. He slides the tip of his tongue inside you causing you to clench, grabbing at the sheets desperately. He grins against you and spits on your hole using his tongue to spread it all around you. Not that you needed it with how wet you already were. He just has an obsession with making your pussy drenched before he fucks it.

He tells you that he wants you to cum on his face and continues working his mouth on you. You know as soon as you cum he's going to fuck you in this same position because he loved feeling his cum leaking out of you this way, loved how it mixed with your own release. He focuses on your clit as his fingers slide into your hole causing you to clench and moan his name. You push back on them trying to ride his fingers and it makes his cock throb with how desperate you are. He wants to fuck you so bad but not before you cum.

When you do cum it's with his mouth pressed against your cunt. Your body is shaking in pleasure as he licks you repeatedly to get every drop. Not that your taste would ever leave his tongue, but he was always eager for a fresh taste of you to add. He licks his lips and grabs your asscheeks hard. He spanks them and tells you you're a good girl before pressing the head of his cock against your pussy. You bite your lip and prepare for another intense orgasm, ready to cum all over his cock.

Han: This man loves eating pussy. He loves making you feel good, loves the noises you make and how your eyes always cross or roll back in your head. He loves feeling your thighs tremble around his head as he buries himself between your thighs. If eating pussy was a drug he'd absolutely call himself an addict.

His favorite way to eat you out is having you ride his tongue. He puts it out and lets you grind against it at your own pace for a little bit just loving the taste of you and the way your body moves. His hands rest on your thighs preparing himself for when he really dives in. With each drop of your arousal on his tongue he feels his cock throb. He knows he won't last the moment he gets his cock in your pussy but for now he focuses on making you cum.

He grabs your hips and stills you before diving in causing you to cry out and grab at the headboard. You whimper and whine his name as you grind against his face. His tongue moves between your wet lips before flicking over your clit over and over. Your legs are shaking around his head and he's obsessed with it. He groans against you and digs his nails into your thighs. You're pressed so tight against his face he can't breathe. He fucking loves it.

He licks up every drop, inhales your scent and finds himself lightheaded with how incredible you taste. He's also obsessed with how soft your pussy is, how fat it is. He always told you you had a fat pussy and it made you blush but he meant it as a compliment. Absolutely unhinged when he gets his tongue on your fat lips and he's able to bury his tongue between them. The way they clench around his tongue, fingers and cock was the best feeling in the world to him.

When your orgasm hits you're sitting on his face but his tongue is still working against you. Your toes are curling, skin sweaty as your orgasm races through you. You try to move but he holds you down until he's satisfied. When you're finally able to look down at his face his nose, mouth and chin are all drenched. You go to apologize but he just grins and spanks your ass telling you to ride his cock. You always do because no matter how sensitive you are afterwards you always want his cock in you.

Jeongin: He loves eating you out more than anything but also loves teasing you. He loves hearing how much you want his mouth on your pussy and will often speak dirty words to make you blush and beg. When you finally beg enough for his pleasure his mouth is on your pussy before you can cuss him.

He groans at the taste of you and wastes no time in sliding his tongue inside of you. He loves touching your thighs as he eats you out because your skin shivers under his hands. He loves the way you tug at his hair and it makes him groan against you. He tells you how delicious you taste and flicks his tongue over your clit just to hear you whine and to feel your fingers tighten in his hair. He sucks your wet lips into his mouth and lets them out of his mouth with a popping noise making you groan. He was so filthy.

He asks you if you want to cum from his mouth or cock with a grin on his face. He knows that you always want his tongue before he fucks you he just fucking loves teasing you. He laughs when you pull his hair before sucking your clit into his mouth making you cry out. He hums against you as he runs a finger down your went cunt. The pressure of his finger against your hole has you arching off the bed. You're already desperate to be filled and he knows it.

He pulls back and watches his finger slide inside your cunt. Your arousal clings to his finger and glistens in the light of your bedroom and it makes his cock ache. There was nothing prettier (besides your face) than your wet pussy. He'd put it on display for everyone to admire if he wasn't such a jealous, possessive person. He licks his lips and pulls his finger out before placing his tongue back on you. If you were going to cum he wanted it to be in his mouth.

When you do cum he can't help but let out a pleased moan. He grips your thighs hard and buries his face against you harder so he can lick up every drop. You whine at how sensitive you are but with the way he's cleaning you up there's no way you can tell him to stop. When he does finally stop he moves so you can see his leaking cock. You can only spread your legs further and grin at him. He doesn't need to hear a word before he presses his cock against your pussy.

Seungmin: He loves it when your legs are thrown over his shoulders and your pussy is so close against his face that the only thing he can smell is you, the only thing he can see is you. Your thighs work to block out the rest of the world and that's the way he loves it.

He mainly focuses on your clit because you're unusually sensitive there and he loves using it to his advantage. He loves the way you whine his name and squirm against the bed as he pleasures you. It only helps that your cunt is the tastiest thing he has ever had his mouth on. He wished he could spend his entire life between your thighs, his tongue between your wet lips.

You are a moaner and his name falls off your lips like a song. It encourages him to make your orgasm more blissful so he adds his fingers making sure to fuck them right against your gspot to hear you gasp and the creak of the bed as your back arches. He can't get enough of those noises you make. His cock is throbbing as he continues fingering you. He slowly pulls them out and sucks on them before placing his mouth back on your pussy.

His tongue works through your wet lips before moving back to your clit where he spells his name out on it with his tongue. Your thighs shake around him and you struggle to even moan. This man knows how to leave you breathless with everything he does. He spits on your cunt and watches it disappear between your lips groaning at the way your hole clenches. His cock aches to be inside you just as soon as you cum.

When he makes you cum it's intense. You end up squirting as he works his fingers inside you again as he sucks on your clit. He makes sure to leave his mouth open so you can squirt directly in his mouth. Your eyes widen at the sight and you're breathing heavily but you can't care when he's acting so desperate to taste you. By the time you come down from your high you're finally able to see him slowly jerking his cock. You pull your legs up and hold them up silently telling him what you want. He gives it to you without hesitating.

Felix: Eating your cunt is his addiction. Pleasuring you is his favorite thing. He listens to every sound you make and knows he'll remember them all. The way you taste and smell are engraved into his brain. Having your pussy on his face is a blessing and he's thankful to whatever was out there in the universe for allowing him to be the one to bury his tongue inside of you.

You always tug his hair as you grind against his face. Your hips are raised off the bed as you do it, moaning loudly. He stares up at you as he lets his tongue hang out so you can ride it. It slides between your wet lips and over your clit and you can't stop moving your hips. His hands are holding your thighs helping you move. He feels like he's about to cum just by how desperate you are.

You let out a loud whine of his name and that's all he needs. He stops your movements and slides his tongue inside of you. You sob and your legs fall open. You tug at his hair and arch off the bed as he fucks you with his tongue. You know you're wet as hell but he never cares. Every drop of you is on his tongue and he's swallowing it all down with a moan. He tells you that you're his good girl and your cunt is the sweetest thing he's ever tasted. You blush and squirm causing him to grin.

He's not a dirty talker often. He really only gets filthy with his words when he's eating you out because he's able to feel what it does to you. He licks your wet lips a few times before sucking on your clit hard. Your hips jerk causing your clit to escape his mouth and grind against his nose. You sob and arch off the bed again as you dig your feet into the mattress. You knew you were close to an orgasm and so did he. He knew exactly how your body worked and was always obsessed with you cumming.

You drench his face but he has no complaints. Hls tongue is working all over you, even down near your ass where your cum and arousal has leaked down. You whine and clench around nothing and he cusses under his breath. He leans up and jerks his cock slowly before running it through your wet folds. You beg him to fuck you and he kisses you hard as he begins pushing inside you.

Hyunjin: He loves kneeling in front of you and eating your pussy. The way you struggle to stand and grab at the wall makes his cock leak. He loves having one of your legs thrown over his shoulder so he can reach your pussy better, moving his tongue all over you.

You moan his name and tug at his hair as he works his mouth against you. He loves sucking your clit and humming as he does it because it makes your hips jerk, your one grounded leg shaking. He looks up at you with such an intense look in his eyes it almost makes you cum. You can only see his eyes and part of his nose because of the rest of him is now buried so close against you there's no way he can breathe.

Your scent is his air. It's what he needs. Your taste hydrates him. His tongue licking in you as if you're a faucet and he's dehydrated. You can only moan and gasp as his tongue moves inside of you. You can't think straight. Not when a sex god is on his knees in front of you eating your pussy as if it's his last meal. You sob out his name and scratch at the walls, the sounds going straight to his cock. He knew when he got his cock inside of you that he wouldn't last long, but he never cared if it meant cumming inside of you and feeling you drench his cock.

You throw your head back against the wall and grip his hair tighter as his tongue movers over your cunt. Your clit is throbbing, hole clenching as he spits on you. He spreads you open and groans as he watches his spit slide against your hole. He flattens his tongue against your hole and licks repeatedly until you're shaking and struggling to stand. You're about to cum and he's eager to lick up every drop.

He presses two fingers against your asshole as he continues working on your cunt. Your ass was sensitive and you both loved it. He took advantage of it often which led to some incredible orgasms. Right when you're at the edge he slides his fingers in your ass causing you to cry out loud. Your body spasms, cunt clenching around his fingers as you squirt all over his face. He drinks it all down as he slowly fingers your ass. You breathe heavily as he pulls away from you and looks up at you with a grin. You grin back and tell him he better fuck you before you go and get a toy. You don't even have a toy. You don't need it. Not when he picks you up like you're nothing and throws you on to the couch.

Bangchan: He is a gentleman. He pulls out chairs for you, opens car doors for you, brings you flowers for no reason. An absolute sweetheart.

But the moment he lays eyes on your cunt that all goes out the window. He can feel some side of him coming out that he has never felt with anyone else. There’s an urge to just devour you without a second thought of anyone or anything else. You’re blushing as he stares at you. You’re not a virgin but no one has ever looked at your pussy so intently. Never have you seen such a hunger in anyone’s eyes. It makes you clench and he can see it. He about cums from the sight of it. His cock is so hard.

“Chan.” You pant, “Say something.”

“Fuck, sweetheart. I’m speechless. There are no words to describe how beautiful your cunt is.”

You blush fiercely at his words. You never expected him to be a filth mouth and you never expected to like it. Your clit throbbed at his words and you ached for any part of him to be on or in your cunt.

“Show me.” You beg, “Want you so bad.”

“You have no idea how bad I want you, darling. I’m holding myself back right now when all I want to do is bury my face and cock in your cunt.”

You whine and grab at the blankets. You spread your legs even further trying to entice him.

It works.

He dives into your pussy and eats you out like a man possessed. You can only moan his name and arch off the bed at the pleasure he’s giving you. He eats your pussy furiously, hungrily, and desperately. It’s as if he will perish if he doesn’t lick every inch of your cunt.

Your eyes are rolling back in your head, hips grinding up so your cunt grinds against his face, his nose hitting your clit.

“Fuck.” You gasp.

That’s how he feels. He is obsessed. Addicted. Your pussy belongs in his mouth. He couldn’t wait to bury his cock inside you and fuck you so good that your pussy grows to know his cock and sucks him in easily.

But for now he’s perfectly happy sucking your clit, licking your wet lips, and teasing your hole with his tongue. He feels like the universe couldn’t pull him away from you right now. Your scent is intoxicating. Your taste is seeping into every taste bud on his tongue and he knows he will never taste anything better than you.

He wants to get your name tattooed on him along with the words, “best pussy I’ve ever tasted.” He wanted to show off to the world that his lover had the greatest treasure between their legs.

Your legs are shaking with each flick of his tongue on you. Your orgasm is barreling towards you but you can’t find it in you to stop him. He wants you to cum on his face, in his mouth. You are ready to give him what he wants so you can get what you want: his cock in your mouth and pussy.

You tug at his hair but there’s no moving him. He’s determined to stay between your legs until you cum all over his face so you let him continue his magical mouth and lay there letting the pleasure consume you.

When you finally do cum all over his face he can only moan and grip your thighs tightly. Your cunt is oversensitive but you don’t care because he’s dragging his tongue slowly through the mess you made while staring up at you. When he pulls away and licks his lips you just know you’re in for it.

“You have the sweetest tasting pussy.” He speaks, voice low, “I’m going to eat it every fucking day and that’s a promise.”

“Chan.” You whine, “You’re exaggerating.”

He grins and moves up over you so he can peer down at you, “I’m not. I want to live with my head between your legs. Tomorrow I think I’ll spend all day between them.”

He kisses you before you can reply. Your fun is far from over and your cunt is throbbing at the realization his cock will finally be in you soon.

But the way his tongue felt against your cunt for the first time would never leave your mind.

Judging by the way he was pushing your legs up to your chest you knew he’d never forget it either.

Apparently once wasn’t enough and he was eager to make you cum on his tongue again because he buries his tongue inside you and everything else is forgotten.

Changbin: The moment he lays eyes on your cunt for the first time he feels like an animal. His nails digging into your thighs, his cock heavy and hard, his breathing heavy as his eyes stay locked on you, tongue hanging out of his mouth as he notices your arousal glistening on your skin.

“Binne,” You groan, “please do something.”

He licks his lips and looks at you, “I’m going to, sweetheart. I can’t decide if I want to bury my face against your cunt first or just push my cock inside and eat your cunt afterwards. You’re certainly wet enough already without my tongue.”

You gasp as you feel two of his fingers press against your clit and grab at the sheets. You’re aching for him no matter what he chooses to do. You’ve waited for him long enough and you were past desperate at this point so you felt no shame in begging if you had to.

“Want your mouth, darling.” You whine, spreading your legs further, “Please.”

He groans, “How can I say no when you beg so beautifully?”

He moves his fingers away and settles down so he can finally give in to his desires and make you feel good all while licking up every drop of your essence. Just from l inhaling your scent he was already addicted to it and now wanted it on his tongue.

He slid his tongue between your wet lips and over your clit groaning at the taste of you. He holds your thighs open so he can lick every inch of your cunt and in the crease where your legs meet your pussy. His tongue is making your body tremble with pleasure and you didn’t know how you both went this long without giving it.

His idea to wait until as long as possible just for the anticipation had been stupid as hell but he was right about it being worth it. His tongue was absolutely worth the wait and feeling his mouth work against you was the best thing you’ve ever felt.

“You taste so fucking good.” He moans, tongue flicking over your clit.

You whine his name and arch off the bed. His tongue was perfect and you didn’t want him to stop, “Make me cum on your tongue, Binnie.”

When he looks up at you the look on his face takes you by surprise. His eyes were dark and face was flushed. It was as if eating your cunt was really getting to him and it make you clench.

“If I make your pretty pussy cum on my face are you going to be able to handle my cock, pretty girl?”

You nod vigorously, “I will! I want them both. I want to cum on both.”

He cusses and pressed the tip of his tongue against your hole, running light circles around it to feel your legs shake and listens to your soft moans. His head was spinning and he was overwhelmed with pleasure.

In the best way of course.

He sucks on your clit to feel you squirm and listen to the moans of his name. You’re arching off the bed and pressing against his face and he is drunk off your taste and scent.

He growls against you and you gasp. You two have made out, dry humped and he acted perfectly normal. Whatever normal was for two people humping each other.

You’ve jerked him off without taking off his pants and he has fingered you without removing his your pants, but he had never let out the sounds he was making now and they were making you so wet. You craved him in every way. If you could catch your breath you would tell him.

“Cl-Close.” You pant, “Binnie!”

“Cum on my face, sweetheart. Let me lick up every drop and then I’ll fuck you.” He promises, voice strained.

You tug at his hair and arch off the bed as the pleasure races through you. Your toes are curling and thighs are shaking as your orgasm starts approaching. Your core is throbbing and wet as he continues working his mouth on you.

You moan his name loudly when your orgasm hits. Your hips jerking rapidly as it shoots through you but he holds your thighs so he can taste every drop of you, moaning at the taste of your cum. Your cunt was sensitive but you couldn’t pull him away.

You’d be stupid to try.

“Fuck.” He groans, “I can’t wait bury my cock in your sweet cunt.”

Your eyes close at his words but they shoot back open when you feel his cock pressed against your cunt. You lick your lips as he runs the head through your wet folds, “Do you want me to suck you off? I want to make you feel good too.”

He smiles at you, “Later, sweetheart. I’ve waited long enough to put my cock in you.”

All the waiting causes you two to go round after round. Until you cum on his cock, suck his cock and he fucks you again to make you squirt.

The waiting was definitely worth it.

Hyunjin: He doesn’t hesitate to bury his face against your cunt. You cry out and tug at his hair at the pleasure and it only encourages him to really focus on making you cum as well as making sure he licks every inch of you, leaving no part of you untasted.

“Fucking delicious.” He moans, licking over your clit.

You whine, “Jin, please. Don’t stop.”

Like he’d ever stop.

It would take the strength of ten men to pull him away from your cunt. Now that he has tasted you he knew he wouldn’t be able to live without it. Your taste and scent have been engraved into his very being and he wouldn’t want to go one day without it.

“I’m going to eat this pussy everyday.” He promises.

“Please.” You pant, “Want it.”

“And you’ll get it, baby.” He assures, “You’ll get anything you want.”

He flattens his tongue against your cunt and licks between your lips and presses his tongue against your hole, groaning when you moan his name. He wanted nothing more than to keep hearing it.

He spits on your clit and uses his tongue to move it in circles making you breathe heavily. He didn’t want to ever pull his mouth away from you. His mouth was meant to be on your cunt and that’s how he wanted to spend the rest of his days.

“So fucking pretty.” He sighs, “Prettiest pussy I’ve ever seen. Tastiest too.”

“Jin.” You gasp, blushing.

He chuckles, “My shy baby.”

He licks the crease of your thigh before spreading your pussy open. The sight of you spread out for him had his cock aching and balls throbbing. He wanted nothing more than to empty them inside of you.

“I can’t wait to fuck you, princess.” He says, sliding two fingers inside you.

You clench around them and moan his name. They’re so long and stretch you so well. You could only imagine how his much thicker cock would stretch you.

“Want it.” You beg, “Fill me up.”

He cusses and fucks his fingers in and out of you faster watching the way your body moves and how you react to him fucking into your gspot. He wanted to record every move your body made so he could watch it when you’re apart, even if you’re both just at work for a few hours.

He spits on you, watching it disappear where his fingers are stretching you out. His cock hurts by this point and is desperate to fuck into you but he needs you to cum first. He needs to taste it and he was determined to make it happen within the next few minutes.

You groan and clench tightly, “Baby, you’re going to make me cum.”

“I want it in my mouth.”

He removes his fingers and replaces them with his mouth again which has your body shaking. His fingers were incredible and you’d want them again but his mouth was truly something else and you couldn’t get enough of it. Your legs were shaking and you knew it wouldn’t be much longer before you came all over his face.

“Close.” You gasp, “Jin!”

You squirm and grind against his face as he holds himself against you. He doesn’t want a single drop going to waste.

When you finally cum his cock is leaking profusely but he ignores it to catch every drop of your cum on his tongue. He cleans you throughly until your body is shaking from over sensitivity. When he pulls back his face is wet but he’s just grinning at you with a sparkle in his eye, “Truly the best tasting pussy.”

You blush, “Shut up.”

He laughs and leans up so he can kiss you softly, “Need a break, sweetheart?”

“I need you to fuck me.” You say, wrapping your legs around his waist.

“My girl gets whatever she wants.” He smiles, sliding the head of his cock through your wet lips.

Felix: He wouldn’t say a word honestly. His lips and tongue would be on your cunt before you could say anything. He’d eat you slowly at first just to enjoy the taste of you and to make you feel good. He wouldn’t start devouring you until you begged for him to and he would absolutely make sure you begged.

Once you start getting needy and noise he wouldn’t waste a single second to catch a breath. He’d suck on your clit until your thighs are shaking then move his tongue slowly between your wet lips to taste you better, teasing your hole with the tip of his tongue. He’d groan at the taste of you and would press his face closer against you until he can’t breathe in anything but you.

You whine and tangle your fingers in his hair so you can slowly grind against his face, his nose bumping against your clit causing you to gasp at the sensation, “Oh, Felix.”

The sound of his name sounding so whiny on your lips has him struggling to be rational. All he wants to do is make you feel good, to make you cum over and over until you can’t remember anyone else’s name but his.

He slides the tip of his tongue inside you causing you to let out a sob, toes curling into the mattress. You’re so wet and that’s without his mouth but with his mouth you feel so drenched and it turns you on. Knowing that he loves being so close to you this way not caring about how wet his face gets makes your head spin.

He licks his lips and pulls back so he can press his fingers against you completely obsessed with how your arousal and spit both stick to his fingers. Your pussy lips are puffy from arousal and your clit is swollen peaking out and the sight really has him wanting to just put grind his cock against your cunt until you're begging him to fuck you but he won't do that until you cum in his mouth and on his face.

He's absolutely desperate for it and it makes him feel unhinged but he can't bring himself to care because you bring it out in him and he's told you that before when he had to control himself from just taking you multiple times.

You'd never admit it but you loved knowing that it was hard for him to control himself with you. Knowing that you got to him that much pumped up your ego and you loved teasing him but now you were on your back with your legs spread and his face buried against your cunt.

The teasing was over and from here on out you knew he'd have the upper hand most of the time.

You had no complaints about it because you knew he'd never pressure you or force you into anything. He'd just tease you like crazy until you begged him to fuck you and it would go to his head while you just turned into a needy girl who wanted her boyfriend to fuck her all the time. Though you knew he'd have no complaints about that.

Felix continues eating your pussy as if he's meant to do it. It's as if all the time he never got to is catching up and he's making up for all the lost time. Your inner thighs are wet from arousal and his spit and you're so fucking turned on. Your clit is throbbing and you wonder if he can feel it.

When he sucks it into his mouth he holds your hips down so you can't move. All you can do is moan, arch off the bed and grab at your blankets so tight it hurts.

His saliva is spilling down between your wet lips and you can feel his fingers spreading you open. He spits on your hole and your eyes roll back into your head. You were going to be melting into the mattress before he could get his cock inside you and with the way he was eating you out it was as if that's what he wanted.

"Taste so fucking good, sweetheart." He groaned, "I can't get enough."

His fingers are moving in and out of you and you can't stop clenching around them every time he goes to pull them out. He pushes them back in hard and curls them against that spot that has your eyes seeing stars. The sight of you squirming under him just from his fingers makes him want to replace them with his cock and fuck you stupid but he's a patient man.

Kind of.

He feels like he's about to lose control but he'd never admit it. He'd never want you to think that he doesn't care about your wants or needs. You come first. Figuratively and in this case literally.

You're breathing heavily as your orgasm approaches and you know it won't be long before you're cumming. He can sense it by the way your thighs are trembling and the way your breathing has changed. He's seen this before in the times you two have humped each other like teenagers on your couch through your clothes and he couldn't wait to see you fall apart on his fingers stark naked.

"Cum for me, sweetheart."

He leaned down and slid his tongue between his fingers for a few minutes to taste you again before sucking your clit back into his mouth. Your vision was blurry and the pleasure was almost overwhelming. This man knew how to work his mouth and you felt blessed to have him as yours.

You let go and let your body take over and in seconds your orgasm hits and you're cumming. It's intense and when you finally come to you realize that you fucking squirted and he was licking at you as if he was dehydrated, every drop going into his mouth, the taste melting into his tongue.

"Oh my god." You gasped, "I've never done that before."

He hums and looks up at you but never removes his mouth. He just winks at you and it makes you blush. This man knew how to get to you and used it to his advantage because he loved making you all needy and seeing the blush on your face.

When he finally pulls back he's licking his lips as if he didn't get enough, "That was so fucking sexy. Seeing you squirt like that was heaven."

"Felix, don't say that." You whined.

He grinned, "It's true. I'm going to make you squirt on my cock soon."

You rolled your eyes, "Get up here and kiss me so you can get your cock in me."

He does as you say and kisses you softly. You can feel his hard cock on the inside of your thigh and his precum adds to the mess that resides there. You want to taste his cum too as he shoots in your mouth but it would have to wait because the head of his cock was pressed against your cunt and you were already clenching and eager to have him inside.

"You better let me suck your cock later."

He laughed and his eyes sparkled with amusement, "I will never turn that down. I can't wait to cum down your throat."

Before you can get embarrassed you just wrap your legs around his waist and order him to fuck you stupid.

You don't have to tell him twice.

Minho: He's out of his mind as he stares at your cunt. You're so wet and your clit is swollen. His mouth is aching to be on you. He has your legs pushed open wide so he has room to settle between them. He licks his lips and uses two fingers to spread you open letting a string of saliva from his mouth drop down to your cunt and drip down to your hole.

You whine at the feeling and he smirks at you. He runs a finger over your clit then down between your wet lips before he pushes it inside of you. You whine at the intrusion and you're already craving his cock in you but you know he wants to take his time with you and honestly you wanted him to go slow so you could feel his mouth and fingers take you apart.

'I can't wait to taste you, angel." He speaks, voice low, "I've been dreaming about eating your cunt from the day Jeongin introduced us."

You gulp, "Then eat it, Minho. I want to feel your mouth so bad. I'm so wet for you."

"Mhm, I can tell. Your pussy is glistening."

He pulls his finger out slowly before replacing it with his mouth. His tongue goes straight to licking between your folds causing you to gasp. He chuckles and moves up to your clit and sucks it into his mouth.

You let out a pleasured sob and close your eyes as he continues his magical mouth against your pussy. Your toes are curling and your fingers are tangled into the blankets. You knew his mouth was magical just by how he kissed you and how he worked his tongue on your neck but feeling it on your pussy was a whole new kind of magic.

You can feel your arousal leaking off you and you know he's getting wet but judging by the way he's burying his face even closer and moving his head he doesn't care. In fact, he desires it and wants you as wet as you can possibly get before he fucks you. He works his mouth and tongue against you as if it's the only thing in this life that he's meant to do.

He moans at your taste and you can hear him inhaling which makes you blush.

"Minho, don't do that."

He looks up at you and grins, "Not my fault you smell delicious."

"You're insane."

He chuckles and kisses your clit causing you to gasp. He licks your cunt again and from then on the only noises you can make are moans and pants of his name.

He rubs your clit fast and watches with dark eyes as arousal squirts out of you and he catches it in his mouth as his fingers run through your wet lips so it clings to them. You're intoxicating and he finds himself falling deeper into his newest obsession: the way you taste.

"Minho." You moan, "Please."

"Use your words, sweetheart. What do you need?"

"I need to cum. I'm so close."

The words make his balls ache. He can't wait to see you fall apart. Can't wait for you to cum so he can slide his cock into your wet pussy.

"You can cum whenever you want, princess."

He sucks your clit into his mouth as he fucks his fingers in and out of you. The sounds of your wet pussy and moans echo in the room and makes his cock throb. It hurts if he's being honest but you're what matters at the moment. He knows it will be worth the wait when he finally gets his cock inside you.

You cry out loudly and tug at his hair as you arch off the bed. Your thighs are shaking as your orgasm hits and your body can't stop jerking as the pleasure races through you.

You're out of your mind with pleasure and you're unsure of what's actually happening for a few minutes but when you come to you see him licking his lips and wiping his face with a huge grin on his face. Your thighs feel drenched and you can feel your cum leaking down towards your ass.

"That was so fucking sexy." He says, "You came all over my face. Your pussy is fucking drenched."

You throw your hands over your face but he moves up over you so he can remove them and look down at your flush faced, "That's embarrassing, Minho."

"Nothing embarrassing about your pretty pussy cumming all over me."

He laughs as you groan and close your eyes and leans down to kiss your forehead, "Do you need some water?"

"A glass would be nice. I need to rehydrate before you fuck me."

He ends up fucking you so good that you squirt all over his cock and he cums without being aware of it, filling you up so good that it mingles with the mess that you already made on your thighs and the bed.

Han: He has you sit on his face so he can have all over you against him. He wastes no time burying his face into your cunt because the sight of it is everything he dreamed of and more. It's perfect and he wants to prove to you how perfect it is by eating you out and making you cum all over his face.

You have to hold the headboard as you grind against his face. His hands are gripping your hips as he helps you move against him and his tongue is moving up and down between your wet lips. His nose presses against your clit and it takes all your strength not to cum each time it does.

He spanks your ass before making you stay still. He focuses on your clit for a few minutes before moving down to your hole. His tongue teases you and you can't help but whine and clench. You want nothing more than for him to go inside of you and he can sense it. Your desperation is only making him harder.

"Such a needy girl." He groans against you, "Needy girl with the prettiest pussy I've ever seen."

"Don't say that." You groan, covering your face.

He chuckles against you as he looks up at you. He can't see much but he can see that you covered your face in embarrassment, "I mean it. No one has a prettier pussy than you."

You cuss and squirm making him push his tongue inside you. You cry out and grab the headboard again. You cuss under your breath as he eats you out like a starving man. No one has ever eaten you out with such intensity and hunger and it's making your clit throb and ache.

"Han." You moan, "Oh fuck your tongue feels so good."

He moans against you and continues licking at you. You can't get over how intense he is and how hungry he is for you. You've never experienced anything like it and you love it. You love how much he wants you just as much as you want him. You'd never be able to love anyone the way you love this man.

"I could live between your thighs, sweetheart." He pants, "Love having you sit on my face like this. If I die suffocating on your pussy please put it on my tombstone."

He laughs as you scold him and goes back to sucking on your clit to feel your legs tremble around his head. The rest of your body is jerking with pleasure and if you weren't holding on to the headboard you probably would have fallen apart by now. It was the only thing keeping you steady.

"I want you to cum on my face, angel." Han speaks, "I need to taste every drop of you."

You whine and can only nod your head as you slowly start grinding against his face again. His nails are digging into your ass as he helps you move faster. His tongue moving at a pace that should have been illegal.

With each flick of his tongue over your clit your orgasm raced closer. You knew you weren't going to last much longer and you wanted to warn him but you couldn't get your mouth to say the words. You were too busy moaning his name and letting out embarrassing sounds.

"Fuck. Sweetheart, I want to bottle every bit of you and drink it. You taste so fucking good."

You throw your head back and dig your nails into the headboard as you continue riding his face. There was no way you could get a word out with the intense pleasure you were feeling.

He knew it too.

He made sure to work his tongue in a way that he hoped would keep you speechless and it worked. You could only let out sounds that were making his cock throb. You would occasionally moan his name but that was all you could muster. Your strength was leaving you and he was taking advantage of it in order to make you cum all over his face.

"Cum whenever you want, baby." He says, "I'll take every drop you give me."

Your legs shake as your orgasm barrels towards you. You cry out his name and tighten your legs around your head as your orgasm hits. You can't stop grinding your hips and you can feel your cum pouring out of you. You know you're drenching his face but you can feel his tongue moving against you and it only encourages you to keep going.

When you're finally able to stop and sit up off his face you look down and your eyes widen at the sight. His face is drenched from his forehead to his chin but he looks like he's having the best time of his life. He's looking up at you and breathing heavily as he licks his lips and the sight has you wanting to bounce on his cock so bad.

"Let me go get you a towel to clean up."

Your words come out shaky and you know you won't be able to walk properly because your legs are shaky but you had to offer it. You wanted to do something for him.

He shakes his head and smiles at you, "Don't even worry about it. It can stay there while you ride my cock."

You gulp as he helps move you down so his cock presses against your ass. You gasp and push back against it, "Han, you need me to take care of you first. I want to make you feel good."

"Later." He promises, "I need that soft pussy on my cock right now so I can fill it up."

You blush at his words, "You're filthy."

He grins, "You love it."

You lean down and kiss him softly not caring that you could taste yourself, "And I love you."

He returns the kiss before you pull back and grab his cock to press it against your wet pussy. He bites his lip and goes to say something but you just grin and press it inside of you.

It was your turn to make him feel good.

Seungmin: The first time he lays eyes on your cunt is when you two decide to shower together and he really can’t help it when he gets to his knees on the tiles. You gasp as he pins you against the wall, the hot water streaming down his back. He looks up at you and you nod at him so he picks one of your legs up and throws it over his shoulder.

You bite your lip as he runs his finger over your pussy lips. You’re eager to feel his mouth against you but you don’t plan on rushing him. You want this to be good for him too.

He devours your cunt and has your entire body shaking as he keeps you pressed against the shower wall. His hands hold your hips and he shuffles closer that way incase you fell he'd be able to catch you.

His tongue licks over your clit repeatedly and he stares up at you to watch your reactions. He's obsessed already with how you look and wants to keep watching so he sucks your clit into his mouth hard and when you cry out his name he has to squeeze his cock to keep himself from cumming.

"Minnie." You moan, "Oh god."

He grins against you and moves his tongue between your wet folds so he can circle the tip of his tongue against your hole. He can feel you clench and he groans against your cunt. The sound goes straight up your spine and has your head spinning.

You don't know why you two decided to wait a while before being intimate but you had a feeling that he'd be making up for lost time when you got out of the shower. For now he was perfectly happy on his knees with his face pressed against your pussy and you were perfectly happy to have him pressed against you.

He hums against your cunt as he eats you out. His tongue flat against your core as he licks you over and over. Your clit throbs with each flick of his tongue and you wish you had the energy to beg him but you were using the energy you did have to keep yourself from falling. His mouth was too fucking good and your body was reacting strongly to it.

"Your clit is so swollen, sweetheart. You're so wet." He groans, "If I would have known you get this wet so easily I would have fucked you the day we met."

His words have your pussy aching. You desire his cock in you, stretching you out as he fucks you then filling you up. You wanted it so bad but you couldn't find the energy to tell him that. You could only focus on the way his words made your cunt pulse and how his tongue felt against you.

You tugged at his hair and it had him moaning against your cunt. He looked up at you as he continued eating you out to watch every reaction and to learn everything you like. He'd remember it for the future when he ate your pussy so good that you couldn't help but beg him to fuck you. But he'd always make sure you came on his face before he slid his cock inside you.

"Tasty pussy." He grunted, "Want to eat you forever."

You close your eyes because you can't look at him anymore. Not with how he was looking up at you as his tongue moved against you otherwise you'd be cumming early.

He spread your pussy open and pressed his tongue flat against your hole causing you to cry out. You tugged at his hair and let your head fall against the shower wall as your body jerked at the sensation. His tongue didn't slow down and it had your orgasm racing that much closer at a faster rate. You weren't ready to cum yet but he was determined to make you cum all over his face as fast as he possibly could.

You figured it was because it was your first time and he was just hungry and desperate for it. The thought of it had your cunt clenching around the tip of his tongue. You could hear his hand jerking off his cock even through the shower water and you wished more than anything you could watch but you couldn't lift your head. Your body was so close to an orgasm that it was all you could focus on.

He pulled back only to spit on your clit before wrapping his lips around it sucking on it hard. You let out a sob of pleasure and pressed his face against you harder and he allowed you to happily. Being pressed against your cunt was his new favorite thing and he would never complain about it.

He'd never complain how needy you seemed to be or how sensitive your cunt was. He'd use it to his advantage to make sure you always had orgasms that left you breathless and shaky. It was his new main goal in life whether he did it with his mouth, fingers or cock. As long as you came that was all he wanted.

You moaned his name softly as you grinded against his face. His tongue was against you just letting you move your pussy across it and each time you moved your clit across the wet muscle you felt your cunt clench and your lower stomach tighten. You knew your orgasm was only a mere few minutes away.

"I want you to cum on my face, sweetheart." He says, staring up at you. His eyes are dark and he looks completely out of it just by eating you out. You've never eaten a pussy so you didn't get the addiction, but you knew you'd probably feel the same way the first time you got to suck his cock.

Which you planned on being after you got out of the shower. You were desperate to make him feel as good as he was making you feel.

You nod your head and focused on the way his tongue moved against you. You moaned his name again and your hand slapped against the shower wall as you arched off against it. He held your hips tightly as your orgasm suddenly hit and you were cumming all over his mouth.

The taste of you had him cussing and pressing his mouth all over your pussy so he could get every drop of your release. Your body was shaking and your legs were wobbly but he held you as he continued to eat you out. Your clit was sensitive already but you didn't have any complaints as he moved his tongue over it again.

You could only breathe heavily as he finished cleaning you up. He finally pulled away and licked his lips before slowly standing to his feet. The water was starting to get cold so he kissed you quickly with a smile on his face before helping you out of the shower. He cut the water off and grabbed a towel to wrap around your naked body.

"You really have the tastiest cunt."

You gasp at his words and turn to stare at him, "You can't just say that now!"

He grinned, "I speak the truth and I want you to know that everytime I get the chance to bury my tongue inside you I'm going to."

You gulp and grab the side of the sink, "Just you wait. I'm going to suck your cock so good that you won't be able to think of anything else."

His eyes darken as he moves closer to you, "Yeah? You want to suck it now?"

You stare down at his hard cock. It's leaking pre cum and the tip looks as if it's swollen from how hard he was. You didn't want him to think that you were too good for spontaneous fun so you grin at him before getting to your knees. His eyes widen and he goes to say something but you take his cock into your mouth without warning.

He ends up having to hold the sink because you suck him so good that his legs start getting hard to stand on.

He fucks you on that same sink right after.

Jeongin: He instantly tells you that he wants to take photos of your pussy after he cums in it for the first time which makes you blush but you don’t say no. You’re just not used to him having such a filthy mouth. Though the thought of him using it as you get more into sexual activities together make your pussy wet if you were being honest.

He drags two fingers down your soft lips completely avoiding your swollen clit. He was nothing if not a tease because working you up through your clothes was one thing but going slow against your bare cunt was torture.

He wanted to make you beg.

“What a soft pussy.” He sighs happily, “I can’t wait to bury my cock in it but first I want to eat you so good that squirt in my mouth.”

You knew you were in for it but you looked forward to everything he was going to do to you.

He spreads your cunt open and spits right on your hole and groans at how your hole seems to clench. He leans down and presses his tongue hard against your hole and cusses mentally when you thrust against his face.

He grips your thighs hard as he works his tongue on you. He slides it up to your cunt and traces the alphabet on it slowly just to feel your thighs tremble and to hear the sounds that tumble out of your mouth. Already he's addicted to the taste of your pussy and regrets all the time he let go by without doing this to you. He always knew your cunt would be pretty but it was far beyond his imagination.

It was beautiful and he wanted to spend every damn day of his life worshipping you by eating your cunt until you cried.

You let out soft pants as your pleasure picked up. He was eating you out so intensely that your toes kept curling. You tugged at his hair but it only encouraged him on. He would shake his head against your cunt just to hear you moan and feel you press against his face harder. He was as desperate to eat you out as you were to cum. No one had ever loved eating you like this.

Then again, no one had ever loved you like Jeongin. It really was true that love makes everything better.

The sappy thoughts left your head the moment his lips wrapped around your clit and sucked.

You arched off the bed and tightened your grip on his hair. You moaned his name and started letting out soft pleads which had his cock throbbing. Hearing you beg was so fucking sexy and he was going to lose his mind with how hard it was making him. He could feel his pre cum leaking out down on to the bed.

He wanted to see your cunt make a mess on the bed too before he fucked you so good that you just added to it and had to wash your entire bedset.

He added two fingers to the mix and fucked them in and out of your pussy so fast that the sound of your arousal echoed louder than your moans. You were so wet and it sounded so filthy but he absorbed every sound, memorizing it so he could think about them on nights when you couldn't be with him. God, his cock was so hard it hurt.

His fingers pressed against your gspot as he continued working on your clit and your lower stomach was starting to heat up. You could feel your insides tightening as he continued and you knew it probably wouldn't be much longer before your orgasm hit. You didn't know if you'd be able to squirt but you knew it would be intense anyway.

"Your pussy is clenching me so tight." He groans, "Can't wait to feel you clench around my cock."

Your eyes roll back in your head and you arch off the bed. You're so, so, so, so close to an orgasm and you want nothing more than to cum. Your body felt like a string coming unraveled and you just needed a little more before you could finally let go.

He sensed it so he worked his tongue faster on your clit as his fingers pressed against your gspot over and over. You've squirted a couple times with previous partners but the build up had never felt so intense with them. Jeongin was making it so intense that you felt like you wouldn't be able to move afterwards. You really couldn't wait to cum because not only would it make you feel good, but he'd feel good about making you do it and you wanted that for him.

"I want you to squirt for me, sweetheart." He groaned, "Need this pussy to squirt all over my face so I can drink everything you give me."

Fucking filth mouth, you thought. It was such a turn on and only made your stomach tighten more.

Just a little bit more.

You were so fucking close.

With a few more jabs against your gspot and his mouth sucking your clit hard you arched off the bed with a cry of his name. You felt liquid shooting out of you, legs shaking hard. You lifted your head to see his mouth open as you continued squirting. He really was swallowing every drop.

The sight had your pussy throbbing so you reached down and rubbed your clit fast so you could squirt out as much as you could. He groaned but it sounded like a sob as he kept his mouth open. When you finally did stop squirting he licked up your wet cunt before sliding his tongue inside you to lick up everything.

You let your hand fall off your clit and tried to catch your breath as his movements slowed. He finally pulled away with a drenched face and crawled up over your body so he could kiss you. You kept his face pressed against yours so your tongues could move together. You weren't in a rush to do anything else today.

"You feeling okay?" He asks.

You smile at him, "That was amazing, baby. It's your turn now though. I'm going to suck your cock until you cum down my throat."

He fell off the bed trying to get in a better position and it made you laugh which broke away any lingering nerves. You sucked his cock with a fierceness that matched him and when he did cum down your throat you swallowed every drop.

He ended up filling your pussy less than an hour later.

𝓛𝓸𝓯𝓲 𝓛𝓾𝓼𝓽 ♡

{ Pairing } - Producer.bf!Jisung x afab.gf!reader

{ Genre } - NSFW; s/f/d(dark)*, PWP, established relationship

{ Synopsis } - Your boyfriend doesn't know any other method of stress relief, other than creating music. He can get so consumed by it, it can become the stressor. So you decide to present him with a new method. That's how you found yourself walking down the street in nothing but lingerie and a long coat.

{ WC } - 2.9k

{ Warnings & Tags } - 18+ MDNI, *forced orgasm/slight dubcon if you squint, everything is consensual but there is begging for more when reader might be at her limit so that's why I'm including dubcon (for those who may find it triggering)*, use of pet names (baby, angel, mine, my love, good girl & Ji), very lowkey needy/soft dom & romantic sub dynamic, worshipping reader, oral (f. recieving), squirting, overstimulation, unprotected piv (do as I say & not as I write, pee after sex too!), creampie, cum feeding & eating, fingers in mouth, pussy worship, I may just have gotten carried away with oral fixations okay? FORGIVE ME.

{ Disclaimer } - This work is in no way associated or depicting the actual life of the members of SKZ. It is a fictional piece of work, and I do not own Stray Kids. All works of fiction are loosely inspired by SKZ, and in no way am I saying it is true to their character.

{ A/N } - I originally was going to post a Hyunjin oneshot next, but I wanted to finish this one in time for Jiji's birthday! It's 2 am on the 14th where I am heheh. Hopefully you all like it. Han producing music will always be hot asf for me personally lmao. Barely proofread.

The air was cool, seeping underneath your long wool coat. In any other circumstance, on a late fall night, the coat would be enough to keep the chill out. Today however, it wouldn't. But you still kept walking, determined to make it to Jisungs studio. 

You focused on the clicking of the heels on the boots you wore. And the sound of the wind picking up, signalling a blustery night ahead. The small sounds calm your nerves. 

You were anxious about Jisung's reaction, he was in one of his moods again. You understand, you truly do. Juggling everything he has to on his plate, it was no easy feat. There were times he'd just let that dark veil take over, and shut everyone out without even meaning to. 

You knew he was in that state again when you hadn't seen or heard from him in three days. It wasn't for lack of effort on your end either. Every phone call sent to voicemail, every text sent by you was met with the same response;

'At the studio, I'll text you after, angel'.

You knew it was time for intervention when Chan texted you that he was only coming home, at 2 in the morning no less, to shower and change. No eating, no resting, just back to the studio afterwards.

This had happened twice before in the almost year you've been dating. Each time you remember talking with him afterwards, he always said the same thing;

'making music is my stress relief.'

That may be true, but it doesn't change the fact that he is also a workaholic. One who easily gets lost in the creative space he has built a career off of. And once that diligence sets in, it's hard to shake off. 

So here you are, ready to try a new approach. Ready to offer a new kind of relief. An alternative. 

You and Jisungs sex life was far from boring. Far from infrequent, you'd say too. But it surely was more... monotonous. You'd never complain about it, and neither would he. There was nothing wrong with it. It just happened at the 'perfect' times in your relationship. 

Before bed, after date nights, on monthly anniversaries, to express massive amounts of love, etc. 

It was never to celebrate happiness, calm anger, or comfort sadness. Never to relieve stress. 

You were determined to change that. There was no reason you could not help him in any way you could. And in this aspect, you knew you could. 

Still, you were nervous. This would be new, he never did well with new. 

Your footsteps stopped, leaving only the sound of the wind in your ears. Until you pressed your badge against the card reader, listening to the beeps, to the gears unlock. 

Once inside the lobby, the clinking of your heels against the vinyl tile filled your ears. Each step matches the thumping in your heart, you find yourself speed walking.

 You smiled and gave a little wave to the staff in the lobby, and they returned it. 

In the elevator, the sound of its melodic music filled your ears next. The whirring background noise the machinery made, stopped, as you reached your desired floor. 

There was silence when you stepped off. The flooring is carpeted now, and soundproof rooms lined the hallway leaving the night quiet. 

You took a deep breath and made your way to the door you knew was your boyfriend's. It was unlocked, thankfully. 

You let yourself in, seeing the silhouette of your boyfriends back facing the door in the blue lighting. 

He was all about ambiance in this facet of life, having LED's lining the ceiling. The only source of light in the room, besides the glowing screens of his monitors. 

He was sat in his chair, headphones on, hood up, head nodding in tandem with his fingers tapping. 

You took the opportunity to slide your boots off. Opting to keep your coat on, you brushed your hair over one shoulder. You took your badge from around your neck, and tossed it on the leather couch that was against the wall. 

Padding your way over to him, you place your hand on his shoulder lightly. He tenses under your touch, and turns his head. He's frowning when he first faces you, eyebrow furrowed together. 

When he sees you though, he softens. The corners of his mouth slightly upturning to a small smile. 

"Baby..." He whispers, sliding his head phones off. Soft lofi music is filling the room from them. 

He grabs your hand off his shoulder, bringing it to his lips. He's pressing soft kisses to your palm, and placing it on his cheek. 

"It's late my angel, why are you here?" He says in a husky voice with more volume. 

Your heart flutters at his gentleness, and you bend down to press your own lips to the top of his head. A musky, yet spicy vanilla scent fills your nostrils. His scent. 

"I'm here to help you baby." You murmur to him softly. 

That caught his attention. He fully swivelled around to face you, taking both of your hands in his. He gazed up into your eyes, a curious look on his face. 

You smiled down on him, feeling nothing but love for this man. You'd relax him in any way you can. You placed a hand on each side of his face, bending down again. No more words were said as you kissed him. As your hands slid down his neck, his found themselves on yours, pulling you closer to him. Matching your eagerness.

You let your hands fully slide off him, and tilted your head to deepen the kiss. Your trembling fingers were working the buttons on your coat. One by one, releasing the fabric from your bare skin. 

You stood up, letting the coat fall from your shoulders.

Jisung lets out a soft gasp, and licks his lips. 

Exposed to him, was his favorite lingerie you owned. It was a bra and panty set, satin and lace. Revealing. 

All white. 

Your boyfriends favorite part. He always said that the contrast against your melanated skin was a work of art. He joked about commissioning Hyunjin, if he didn't have to see you essentially naked.

So here you stood before him, presenting yourself to him. Silently willing him to do as he pleases. To take your body and use you to decompress. You were too nervous to say it.

He traces the swell of your breast with a finger, curving around the delicate lace. It's a simple touch, but it still sends a shiver down your spine. Goosebumps blooming on your skin. 

"So sexy." He mumbles, eyes roving your whole body. 

He stands up, kissing you desperately, and walking you back to the couch. Your knees hit the back of it, and you're forced to sit. Lips ripping away from his, panting at the desire in his eyes. 

All your nerves were gone. New or not, it would never change the fact that Jisung craved you as much as you craved him. 

He held himself up with his hands on the back of the couch, and hovered above you for a moment looking you in the eyes. 

Then he was sinking to the ground, on his knees, between your legs. His hands smooth over your thighs, making them pliant with soft kisses, before he spreads them open. Your pussy is glistening behind the lace, and he licks his lips again. 

His hand glides from your thigh, to your heat. Thumb brushing against that sensitive bud, the friction eliciting a whine from you. 

His eyes snap up to you, and he holds your gaze as his tongue licks a stripe up your clothed core. The tip of it flicking deliciously against your sensitive clit. 

"Mmmm..." He groaned at the taste of you, "All for me?"

You moan at his tongue swiping against you again, and again, "All for you, my love." 

His fingers hook underneath the band of your underwear, and he peels them off you. He's whimpering, watching as strings of your arousal stick to them. The cool air is hitting your sex, before puffs of hot air from his mouth is. And you're shivering again at the sensation. 

A gasp escapes you when his tongue slides between your folds. Lapping up your juices, and suckling at that bundle of nerves. You listen to the wet sounds his mouth is making against you, along with the broken melody coming from his head set. You get lost in it. 

Your hand finds his hair, and you're grinding against his mouth. He's whimpering and moaning with you, one hand palming at his bulge. The other has fingers teasing your entrance. 

You let out a loud moan when two fingers push into you, and your grasp on his hair loosens. He takes the opportunity to get air, panting, mouth hanging open. His cheeks, chin and lips all shine in the dull blue light. 

His fingers continue to pump into you as he watches your face contort for him. He's smiling with lidded eyes, basking in the fact that he's making you feel so good. 

"Ji..." You moan, needing more.

"My beautiful baby, let me worship you a little longer." And he's diving back down.

His tongue focuses on your clit, and fingers coaxing that gummy spot inside you. He's pulling moan after moan from you, making out with your lower lips, bringing you closer to the edge. Your thighs start trembling around his head, and he has to grip the fleshy part of one of them to stop you from squeezing him before he's finished. 

You're spilling over the edge, body alight and your release coating his fingers, and face. He's lapping up every little bit, determined to taste your pleasure on his tongue. Only when you start to whine from constant overstimulation does he stop. 

He's kissing his way up to your lips, leaving a wet trail behind him that you couldn't bring yourself to care about. 

You're not sure when he managed to discard his pants and boxers, but you feel his hard, bare length pressing against your inner thigh. 

He's rubbing his member against your pussy now, letting your slick and his saliva cover him. Kissing your neck as he's rocking against you, he whispers, "Angel, do you have another one for me?"

Of course you did, you knew you did. You needed to feel him, you needed to please him. So you started nodding fervently, eyes rolling in the back of your head when he sucked lightly near your ear and jaw. 

He had a grasp of his cock now, dragging the head through your folds with added pressure. Each squelch of your juices sounds like music to your ears, anticipation building in your body.

"'Gonna make you feel s'good." He's whining into your neck. 

He has your legs around him now, as he fills you slowly, both of you savoring the sensations it brings. Your pussy spasms around him, and it has him grunting. 

"Always feel so good squeezin' me..." He mumbled, letting you adjust, "...exactly what I needed..." 

Then he was pumping into you, and you felt it. All the frustrations he was holding onto, all the stress, all the vexation. He was translating it into the energy he used to pleasure you. Letting go of it all. 

You couldn't hear the soft lofi music coming from his head set anymore, instead the slapping of skin and heavy breathing mixed with moans were filling the room. You'd never be more thankful for a soundproof space. Neither of you were holding back. 

Your moans only being interrupted by quiet curses, and his being peppered in between praises of how good you feel for him. He made it known he was chasing your high before his, begging you to cum for him. 

"Please angel," he whispers against your lips, "need to feel you cumming on my cock."

His pace became quicker as he kissed you, and his hand slithered down to play with your clit. Your back arched off the couch at that, angling him deeper inside you. He groaned, and his thrusts faltered for a second indicating he was close. 

Regardless he was determined to finish you, and his tone grew more demanding, "Be a good girl... cum for me, angel."

And that was all your body and mind needed to let go, legs locking around him and body shaking. Your hands slid under his hoodie, and nails dug into his back. It was the kind of intense orgasm, that your moan got stuck in your throat, instead a rough growl coming out. 

You sounded absolutely feral for him, and you were. 

That was what pushed him over the edge, a slew of curses leaving his mouth as his hips stuttered. With a final harsh thrust, he cums deep inside you. All of the negativity has dispersed from his body, and he collapsed back to his knees. 

You're both panting, trying to catch your breath. You jolt when you feel his fingers in your folds, over sensitivity taking over yet again. He's spreading you open, hypnotized by the way his cum is drooling out of you. 

"So perfect, fuck." He says as he drags his finger through it. 

He's bringing it up to your lips, and your mouth opens instinctively. You're sucking his finger into your mouth, his essence salty but familiar on your tongue. 

His eyes are locked to yours as you work his finger, licking it clean. He slips a second finger in your mouth, letting you cover them in your saliva before he dips back down for a taste himself. 

You're whining around his fingers when his tongue glides against your clit, and your hips try to retract into the couch. Quickly, he has both hands on your hips, securing you in place so he can continue tasting you. 

"We taste so good together, my love..." He's mumbling against you. 

His words will never fail to coax submission out of you.

Your hand flies back to his hair, as good as it feels you're trying to pull him away. He's just burying his face deeper, tongue dipping into your entrance to make sure he's tasting everything. 

"Ji... s'too much... I can't-" You're pleading, even though you feel yourself succumbing to the overwhelming brushes of his tongue.

He hisses when you finally succeed in pulling him off you, "Please angel," He's begging again, "Just one more. I know you have one more for me." 

"Fuck, Ji, I-" 

He silences you with his tongue flat against you, another lick up to your clit "Please, need to hear you cumming one more time for me." He whines and starts leaving sloppy, wet kisses on your pussy. 

You always knew he was more of a giver. That even though it was you who had cum twice, and he only once. He preferred it that way. Even if he was the one needing the release more, he thrived more on your pleasure.

"Just be gentl-" You try to say, but cut yourself off with a groan. 

He's eagerly slurping at your core. Lost in the moment, all he has is your pussy on his mind now. Messily licking and lapping at every inch. He's shaking his head and moaning into it, keeping you pinned in place by your hips. 

You feel another orgasm starting to build quickly, clenching around nothing. He risks you bucking your hips roughly into his face, and takes a hand off your hip. He's pushing two fingers into you yet again, and you're seeing stars. 

His fingers curl, and his lips close around your clit, sucking lightly. You feel your release slip away from you, and your cumming on his face again. Yelling his name. He only grows more determined.

He leans back so he can watch the beautiful, writhing, mess he reduced you to. The thumb of his other hand is replacing his mouth, continuously flicking your bud. He doesn't slow his movements as you ride out your orgasm, instead picking them up. 

Your world turns white, and you feel yourself squirt on his hands. He's watching you in awe, whispering more praise for you as your juices spray over him. 

"So fucking sexy, my good girl."

"That's it, let go for me, let it all go."

"Knew you had one more in you, all for me."

"My perfect angel."

It's when you start to slip into that floaty space that he finally stops. He doesn't want you too gone, he's limited in the care he can provide here.

He's positioning you to lay on the couch, and he's laying behind you. You're both wet and sticky, and heaving for air. Yet, it's blissful. 

You lay there for what could've been minutes or an hour, you weren't sure. You were content in each other's touch. Your arm reaches back to caress his head, fingers combing through his hair. He's humming. 

"I love you." You finally murmur. 

"I love you more, angel. Thank you for this." He says, and kisses your shoulder. 

"You caught on quickly to my idea." You giggled.

He laughed with you, "I caught on halfway through it, actually. I was just beside myself with desire for you." 

You blushed at that, and you were thankful he couldn't see it. 

"I mean you showed up in my favorite set..." He whispers and starts toying with the lace on your bra, his finger slipping underneath to flick your nipple, "In ONLY my favorite set. How could I not show you how much I admire you." 

You felt his length harden against you again, and he rolled his hips slowly as he gripped your hip. 

You knew the night was far from over. 

As for how you were both going to escape and clean up? Well that was a problem for future you. 

Taglist:

@eczlipse @sailor--sun @maisyyyyyy @jupire @prettiichocolateprincess

@meowmeowminnie @joyofbebbanburg @adieu-lisette @sleeping-beau-tay @staytinyluv

@lookitsjess @majorlymismanaged @kpopsstuffs @helloimacalumgirl @bbokarimenu

@bubblepop-stay @mauvemelon @ohhlittlegirl @ang4lheart @spnwinchestersd

@adieu-lisette @loud-minhoe @juwire @anylady-fics @antisocialties

@nebugalaxy @wowitsafemale

As always, please let me know if you'd like to join the taglist. And if you do, pretty please interact with my fics besides liking (ie; replying/commenting/reblogging). Although I will always appreciate liking as well! Feedback is always cherished! ♡

But again, please be gentle in your criticism! I am but a sensitive soul.

Evermore, (18+)

♡ Pairing: Beast!Changbin x fem!Reader

♡ Genre: beauty and the beast inspired fantasy au, monster/human relationship, some angst, fluff, eventual smut, mutual pining, slow burnish?

♡ Word Count: 15.1k

♡ Summary: Desperate to flee an arranged marriage, you take your chances fleeing into the woods. The home of countless myths and legends, many in your village believe the forest to be enchanted, with all manner of dangerous creatures lurking within. You never took stock in such tales, much less in that of the most feared of them all– “The Beast.” But when you are saved from a pack of wolves by The Beast himself, you quickly realize that there is more truth to the fables you grew up on than you ever believed. 

♡ Warnings: mention of an arranged marriage for reader, referenced misogyny, risk of death / near death experience, mild blood and injury, bin's appearance as the beast is based on minotaurs because i think it's sexy!, his height is never stated but i pictured him as ~10 feet tall while writing so :)

♡ Smut Warnings: monster fucking but make it Soft and Sweet,  size difference, size kink, bin is touch-starved and feral for reader (but feral in a way that is somehow still soft?), handjob, oral (m + f rec), cum eating

♡ Notes: happy very late birthday to my sweet binnie <3 i wanted to get this out on his birthday but my life has been a mess tbh lmao but i'm back now and here's to loving changbin with my whole heart <3

♡ Disclaimer: please read responsibly, and remember that this work is fiction and meant strictly for imaginative fun. the idols used in fics are more accurately faceclaims and personality outlines for imaginary characters, and should not be interpreted as factual representations of existing people.

There were many things in your life you were willing to sacrifice for the sake of family.

Time, if they were in need or want of company. Money, whatever little you had, if they were in need of something they couldn't afford on their own. Your health, if they were sick and needed caring, even if giving them aid brought their illness upon you.

But the one thing you could not bring yourself to do was marry that terrible man.

They wanted you to marry a local hunter with some wealth, one who could provide for you and your family with his talents. He wasn't unpleasant to look at, and admittedly his wealth had appeal to families suffering from poverty, but you just couldn't get past his dreadful personality.

He was insufferably arrogant in his pride, and truly awful in his views towards women. He didn't want a wife– he wanted a maid; one he could lie with and have bear his children. His desire for such was clear every time you spoke with him.

You knew that he'd never see you as a partner, or an equal, or even love you. In his eyes, you were nary more than a pretty object for him to do with as he pleased. You didn't want that to be your life, refused to be a glorified servant to such a horrid person.

And so, in the dead of night on the eve of your wedding, you made your escape. Tiptoeing through your house as quietly and carefully as you could, you tucked away what little belongings you had and food your family could spare into a basket, and fled into the woods surrounding your village.

You veered off the beaten path, hoping that if you fled into the dense heart of the forest no one would risk trying to find you. Your village believed the woods to be inhabited by dangerous creatures– all manner of fae and magical beasts that would not hesitate to bring harm to lost humans.

All who left the village stuck strictly to the dirt paved roads, and even hunters didn't wander too far inside the woods. You didn't fear the creatures of fable, to be honest; you didn't even believe they existed. You were an avid reader, and enjoyed your share of fairy tales; you just found it hard to believe such creatures existed beyond the page.

It was risky and dangerous to flee into the woods at night, but not because of the stories of magic beasts and trickster fae; such things were the machinations of imaginative writers, and nothing more. Those who believed in them were simply overly superstitious, fearful of what could be instead of what is.

What you were scared of were the tangible, real threats that you knew very well existed. Wild animals, strange men, violent hunters– those were the things lurking in the woods that people should really be scared of; not silly stories of fairies who lure unsuspecting villagers deeper into the forest.

Regardless of what is real and what isn't, one thing is for certain– the forest is frightening to navigate at night. To ensure you remained undetected and hard to track, you forwent bringing a lantern with you, and having only the moonlight to guide you is both challenging and unnerving.

Even the smallest of noises puts you on edge, but you refuse to stop moving onward. You want to put as much distance between you and the village as you can before your family rises in the morning and notices you missing.

While you doubt many will be willing to follow your trail once they've put together that you've fled off the road and deep into the woods, you can't deny the possibility that someone may wish to try. Especially your arranged husband considering what a skilled hunter and tracker he is.

Still, you do need some rest– you've been walking through the densest parts of the forest for over an hour now, and you're more than a little tired; especially since you only got a few hours of sleep before setting off.

Just a short pause should be acceptable; you can rest against a tree, rummage through your basket for some of the food you tucked away to replenish your energy while giving your legs and feet the break they need.

It's nearly impossible to see inside your basket, so you simply feel for the food you want with your hand. It doesn't take you long to find the loaf of bread you packed inside, and you carefully tear off a piece to eat. You take a bite, and then another, but before you can take a third you hear a noise that makes you freeze.

The snapping of a branch, much louder than any previous forest sounds you heard, followed by a slight rustling of leaves. You look in the direction you heard the noise, met with the terrifying sight of a pair of glowing eyes looking straight at you.

Their low proximity to the ground tells you enough about the creature to make your blood run cold; and as it steps closer, and its silhouette becomes clearer, you realize what you thought was correct. It’s a wolf. And by the way it’s sizing you up, you can guess it’s hungry.

To make matters worse, it soon becomes clear it isn’t the only one as more glowing eyes emerge between the dark trees. You start running before you can even truly think, your body running purely on survival instinct, your basket dropped and forgotten behind you. The small amount of food inside is enough to draw the attention of some of them, but the rest ignore it to give chase.

You flee with all your strength, doing your best not to stumble and fall over protruding tree roots or your own feet. You keep your eyes forward as you do, worrying that looking over your shoulder to see the wolves close behind will only worsen your efforts to get away. 

Your lungs ache, your feet hurt, your dress torn in multiple places from snagging on branches– but still, you can’t stop running. The wolves are faster than you, they’ll catch you eventually, you know it; but the desperation and adrenaline coursing through your veins keeps you going beyond your limits. 

Your legs will give out before long, you'll falter and lose speed, it's inevitable; but you will yourself to keep going for as long as you can despite it. Realistically, your only hope for survival is the wolves losing interest before you grow too tired to continue. But is that even a possibility?

Maybe you should climb a tree? Can wolves climb? No, more importantly, can you? It’s over for you if you misstep or lose your strength during the climb up– falling would assuredly be the end of you. 

Still, maybe it’s worth the risk. You can’t run forever, and it’s unlikely the wolves will give up the chase– better to try and fail than to not try at all, right? If you are to face death tonight, you wish to do so knowing that you tried everything you possibly could to escape it.

You scan your surroundings the best you can whilst running, looking for a tree with a branch low enough to the ground for you to feasibly reach and start your climb. It's a difficult task, the images before you as you run a dark blur; but eventually, you spot a branch you think will be suitable enough.

As you turn your body to reach out for it, one of the wolves lunges towards you, salivating jaws snapping at you. The wolf narrowly misses, instead biting through your dress and tearing a significant chunk of the fabric off, exposing your leg up to your thigh.

You let out an involuntary shriek at the sound of the fabric ripping in the wolf’s jaws, the knowledge that it easily could’ve been your leg chilling you to the bone. You’re terrified, but you can’t let yourself freeze up– it missed, and now is your best chance to get up the tree before it can try to bite you again, or the other wolves catch up with you.

You grab the branch, placing your foot on the trunk of the tree as you ready yourself to pull up your weight, but as you do you’re met with a sound that sinks your heart to the very pit of your stomach. The branch isn’t as sturdy as you hoped; it creaks and splinters as you pull, and it quickly becomes clear that should you attempt to pull your entire weight up with it, it will snap entirely.

So this is it, you think as you turn around to meet the gaze of the snarling wolf. You take a small step back, and then another, until your back is against the tree you hoped to climb. More wolves soon approach, and you know you’re cornered now. There’s nowhere else for you to go, nothing else you can think to try; your fate is sealed.

You try to make peace with it in these last moments you have; this isn’t how you imagined your life would someday end, but you knew the risks when it came to entering the woods. While you hoped differently, this was always a possibility. You were desperate, and you made your choice; and though the outcome is unfortunate, you don’t want to regret making the decision that brought you here.

As the wolves begin to fully encircle you, there is a loud thump in the distance that draws their attention away from you. The sound rings out again, and then again, and as it draws closer, you realize the ground is shaking, a cacophony of twigs and dried leaves snapping with each thump. Certainly you’re mistaken, but it sounds reminiscent of walking..

That’s impossible, isn’t it? The creature in question would have to be massive to cause the earth to shake around you this much, and to snap so many branches with each step. That simply can’t be reality– there’s no way something that big lives in the forest; giants and the like are nothing but fairy tales!

Still, the thumps continue to grow louder as whatever is causing the sounds draw closer, and you’re certain that if you weren’t already against a tree, you would’ve fallen over from how intensely the ground shakes. Some wolves whimper and flee with their tails between their legs, while the more ferocious of the pack stand their ground against whatever it is that approaches.

Its shadowy silhouette soon becomes visible through the trees, the forest floor shaking violently as it comes more clearly into view. You can’t tell what it is, but it's big– impossibly so. It’s too dark to make out features, and its height obscures the moonlight that was previously shining on you. The only thing you can make out through the shadow is.. Horns?

Unconsciously, you suck in a breath; it’s The Beast, you realize as it takes another hulking step towards you and the ravenous wolves. Half man, half monster, violent and aggressive, with an appetite for any foolish enough to wander into its territory. With horns and hooves, it easily towers over even the tallest of human men.

He’s the creature those living in your village fear the most, the subject of many cautionary tales told to children, the conjurer of countless hunter's nightmares. You never believed it– and it is only now that you think maybe you should’ve. Maybe if you had, you wouldn’t have been so reckless in your escape from home.

You wonder which fate is worse; to be eaten by wolves, or eaten by The Beast. You wish you could run while the wolves are distracted, but your legs are frozen; whether from exhaustion or terror, you aren’t sure. Regardless, you stand there trembling and helpless, watching as it easily shoves the wolves aside.

They bite and scratch at The Beast, but it makes no discernable sound of pain. Seemingly unphased, it (or he?) reaches out for you, lifting you from the ground with ease, as if you weigh little more than a feather. You sob as it does, squeezing your eyes shut as you anticipate the pain to follow.

But the pain never comes. Slowly, you open one eye to peek at The Beast; it isn’t looking at you, but simply straight ahead as it resumes walking. He continues to shove off the wolves that attack, and as the animals realize it is futile to stop or slow him, they slowly but surely give up and retreat back to whence they came.

He must’ve made a turn before you opened your eyes, because the moon is no longer obscured by his size, and now illuminates the creature’s face clearly. His face is mostly that of a man’s, with the exception of his nose. 

His nose is a rich brown bespeckled in pink, you can just barely tell, and its shape reminds you of the cattle that farmers own back in your village. You notice that his ears are bovine too, and fluffy in appearance. Brown in color, you think, or maybe black; it’s too dark to tell for certain.

The Beast looks down at you as if it can feel you observing him, and when he does, you can feel his breath envelop your body. Its smell is.. pleasant? Surprisingly so; like mixed berries, with a hint of tea leaves.

You expected something worse, given the tales; shouldn’t he smell like blood, or flesh? Even when his breath leaves you, you don’t detect anything remotely foul coming from him. In fact, his body smells unexpectedly clean.

“Safe now,” The Beast speaks, and you blink in surprise. You hadn’t expected him to be capable of speech, though you suppose it makes sense if he’s half man. It sounds like he’s trying to whisper, but his voice still comes out quite loud regardless; consequence of his size, you imagine. 

But wait– does he mean you? You’re safe now? It occurs to you then that he’s holding you gently in his large arms. He isn’t squeezing you, constricting your movement, or trying to hurt you in any way; he’s simply carrying you. But to where? Though you’re apparently safe, there’s still a part of you that fears you won’t be for long.

It’s likely that as a half man he has some measure of human intelligence, and it’s very possible this apparent kindness is part of a ploy to make eating you easier. Get you to his den, build trust with you so you don’t run, all so he can relish in devouring you later.

Regardless, you’re too exhausted to do anything right now. Fatigue has settled in you now that the adrenaline has run its course through your body. You wouldn’t be able to run in this state, nor be able to fight him off– not that you think you could anyways, but especially not like this. 

Your body falls limp, your eyes heavy, weary. As you close them, all you can do is hope that The Beast doesn’t toy with you in the end. If you wake before he decides to eat you, your wish is that he makes your death swift and painless. That’s all you can ask for as you lose consciousness.

When you blink awake, the first thing you register is that you’re in a bed– a large one at that. It’s comfortable, plush, and warm, if not a tad dusty. The blanket that covers you too is warm, and you realize as you continue to blink away the grogginess that you’re staring up at a darkly colored canopy– a deep purple.

Turning your head to the left, you see stained glass windows with a design of red roses filtering in small amounts of sunlight through worn, tattered drapes. On the right side lies the door to the room you’re in, wooden and carved with a motif of roses identical in design to the one on the windows.

How did you get here? You stare back up at the canopy, trying to recall what happened last night. You were walking for what felt like ages, you got tired and stopped to eat.. Wolves found you, you were running, and then.. The Beast! 

You sit up quickly as the memory hits you, and take a panicked look around the room. He isn’t here, you realize after a moment, and your brows furrow in confusion. Did someone else stumble upon you and save you from The Beast? That must be it– there’s no way the dreaded beast of the forest brought you here.

The entire room is covered in a thin layer of dust, though it’s clear that someone made an effort to clean it recently. For your sake, you wonder? Removing the blanket and looking down, you can see you’re still in your torn clothes from the night before. You rise from the bed carefully, your legs still aching from the events prior to waking up here, and take another, more in depth look around the room you’re in.

It’s a rather empty room, with just a few pieces of furniture strewn about, and a fireplace sitting in the center of the wall opposite the bed you were sleeping in. In one of the corners of the room sits a large wardrobe, and next to it a chair with a dress laid atop it that you assume has been placed there for you to change into. 

You walk over to the chair and take the dress into your hands, and it does seem like it’ll fit well enough when you hold it up to your body. It feels to be made of silk, and while not necessarily lavish, it is much fancier than any of the dresses you could get back home.

You consider for a moment if it’s really okay to change into, but ultimately conclude that it was laid out with a purpose, and you should accept the kindness. Besides, you don’t think remaining in your now tattered dress would do you any good.

You change quickly despite the ache remaining in your limbs, and unsure of what exactly to do with your old clothes, you opt for placing them on the same chair you grabbed the new dress from. Afterwards, you step to the rose-carved door, and slowly pull it open to peek out.

You’re not sure if leaving the room is a good idea, but there’s no one in the hall to instruct you otherwise, and you’re admittedly starving. You hope you can find a kitchen, or the person who kindly saved you so you can thank them and ask them for a meal.

The door opens to a long hallway, lined with lattice windows and rusty knight statues. Wall sconces take up the spaces between the windows, though many are missing the candles meant to reside in them. 

Artwork lines the opposite wall, decorating the spaces between what you assume to be other bedroom doors. Some are askew and others perfectly straight, but all are old and worn. Landscapes, still life, portraits– regardless of type, the paint on each and every one has dulled and chipped, with a layer of dust atop them.

Continuing down the hall past the several closed doors, you come to a set of stairs leading down. Following it down leads to another long hall, though this one is quite different. Multiple chandeliers hang from the ceiling, evenly spaced apart in a line. There are vases and statues of various types; human, gargoyle, angel– some few perfectly intact, but many broken in some way, often missing entire limbs.

There are no windows, and the walls are not painted like in the previous hall, but appear to be carved of stone, with each vase and statue nestled between expertly carved columns. There are only two doors in this hall– one in the center of each wall. Both doors are locked when you try them, and so you move on down the hall, eventually finding yet another set of stairs leading down. 

They bring you to what appears to be a grand entryway. Across from you is an identical set of stairs leading to what is likely a similarly structured wing of the castle you appear to be in. To the left, between both sets of stairs, is a large door that nearly touches the ceiling, and to the right a large open hall with what you think are the doors leading outside at the very end of it.

Simply leaving would be tempting if you weren’t in dire need of a meal, or entirely unsure of where exactly you are. You can tell the castle you’re in is quite old given the state of things, but you can’t think of any such old, worn down castles you’ve heard tale of. All the castles you know of are well occupied by royalty; none, as far as you’re aware, have been left to fall to dust and ruin like this.  

It’s terribly confusing, and if you don’t find a kitchen soon, you at least hope you’ll find someone kind and willing to provide you answers. Forgoing the large door that you’re pretty sure leads to a ballroom, as well as the opposite staircase you’re confident will lead to a hall identical to the one you were just in, you step right, to the entry hall.

There are a few doors on each side, and to your relief, one of them is labeled “Dining Hall.” A dining hall has to lead to a kitchen! Eagerly, you pull open the door, and as you do, you gasp when you realize The Beast himself is standing next to the dining table.

He’s looking straight at you, ears flickering in response to the sound of your gasp. You can’t help but freeze, having convinced yourself that it was impossible for him to be here, for him to have been the one to bring you here. You’re too stunned to move– everything in you was expended when fleeing the wolves, and now all you can do is stand before him.

You can see him much better now than you could last night, his every feature clearly defined by the sunlight filtering in through the dining hall’s large windows. His hair is curlier than you realized, and deeply brown, as are his bovine ears. His cheeks are round, his lips pouty and entirely human in shape.

You can also now see clearly just how broad he is– and strong. His torso, while decidedly man, is still much larger than a regular man’s could ever be. His pecs and arms are muscular and well defined, while his stomach appears to be soft, and maybe a little squishy, with a dark patch of fur trailing down beneath his belly button. 

He is in no way similar to a man beneath that point. The Beast has the legs reminiscent of a bull, every inch covered in thick, dark fur down to his hooves. His legs are much thicker than any you’ve ever seen, human or otherwise; you can only conclude this is because he is as strong in his legs as he is in his arms.

Lastly, is a tail swishing leisurely from side to side behind him. You can just barely see it when he’s facing you, but the glimpses you get of it further reminds you of cattle. Long and thin, with a large amount of fur at the tip of it. Part of you wonders if his fur is as soft as it looks– you didn’t feel it last night to know.

Parts of his arms are messily bandaged, bits of red tainting the otherwise white fabric– blood, you conclude, from when the wolves attacked him. He’s wearing a cape, the same shade of deep purple as the canopy that hung over the bed you woke up in, clasped around his collar bone with a golden buckle. The buckle, similar to the doors and some of the stained glass windows, is beholden with the image of a rose. 

It feels wrong to think so, but he’s attractive– were he a purely human man, you’re certain many village girls would swoon for him.

“You’re awake,” he smiles for a moment, clearly human teeth showing for a split second before he stops and timidly breaks direct eye contact. “I wanted to help with torn dress but couldn’t. Hands too big,” he continues, showing his hands to you to further prove his point– not that you need him to. 

“I picked a new one for you instead, glad you found it. Glad you’re wearing it,” he says, and you’re still too surprised to even speak in turn. “Looks.. Nice?” he says with an unsure tilt of the head. It seems as if he wants to compliment you, but is unsure in his word choice. He looks contemplative for a moment, as if mulling over if there’s a better word he could’ve used. 

You get the impression he isn’t used to interacting with humans. You yourself aren’t used to interacting with beasts.

“I wanted to bring you food. You must be hungry! But I don’t know everything humans like to eat..” he muses as he turns his attention back to the dining table, where you now realize an abundance of food is laid out. Nice food. 

Fruit platters, veggie trays, fine meats.. He has it all. If you weren’t already in awe of The Beast, this alone would floor you, because all this food would cost a fortune in your village unless you grew it and hunted for it yourself.

“This is for me..?” you finally find your voice and manage to ask. He nods and waves his hand, beckoning you to approach the table. Cautiously, you do, still in awe of it all.

Tentatively, you stand next to him before the dining room table, taking a nervous glance up towards him. You knew very well he was big and tall, but your difference in height is positively dizzying up close.

Your own stature barely even exceeds past his waist; if you were to look at him straight on, your eyes would be level with his belly button. His hands are bigger than your head, his legs thicker than your entire body. It’s as amazing as it is frightening– how can a creature this big even exist? You swallow, trying not to think about his size as you turn your attention back to the food.

“How did you get all this?” you manage to ask him; you can’t imagine someone as huge as him going out to collect fruits and vegetables– you imagine he’s much too big to be able to do so without struggling.

“I trade with friends of the forest. Little winged ones love shiny, sparkly things. They give me food in exchange,” he answers as if it’s the most normal thing in the world. Well, for him, it is normal. But you can’t imagine this big, burly man-beast trading with fairies. You’re hardly even ready to accept he’s real, much less that fairies are!

It’s all too much to wrap your head around. Maybe you should just eat– maybe everything will start to make more sense once your stomach is full. You hope.

You find a bare plate on the table, and pick it up to start loading food onto. The Beast watches you, seemingly happy that you’re choosing to eat the food he has out on the table. Once satisfied, you take a seat, giving him one last cursory glance before focusing on the meal in front of you.

“Aren’t you going to eat too? This is a lot of food,” you inquire as you start to nibble on the fruit you picked out. “Wanted to make sure you got enough,” he replies, "You had a bad night, used a lot of energy. Need to have enough food to recover."

You can’t believe how seemingly nice, considerate, and intelligent The Beast is. Not only is he real, but he seems to be genuinely kind and caring. The stories paint him as violent, ferocious, ravenously blood-thirsty.. But the creature in front of you seems so far removed from those things.

“What’s your name?” you ask him, and he seems surprised for a moment. He must not have been expecting you to ask. “Little winged ones call me Changbin,” he answers. You repeat it back to him, and he smiles just a little as he nods his head. “Your name?” he asks after, and he repeats it to himself after you offer it, just the same as you did with his.

“Do you live here?” is your next question, and he nods once more. “Alone?” you follow up, and again he nods. It’s clear that Changbin isn’t the castle's original inhabitant, and you wonder how long it lay abandoned before he claimed it as his home.

Of course, he could’ve killed the owners to take it, but the more you speak with him, you simply can’t imagine him being so cold blooded. He seems too… sweet.

A more pressing question– where are you exactly? You’re certain you’re still within the bounds of the forest, as you saw nothing but trees every time you looked out a window. But if that’s the case, how has an entire castle gone unnoticed? Castles aren’t exactly small– surely you and the other villagers would’ve seen it poking through the top of the trees.

Was it the magic that people believed the forest to hold that left it obscured? Or was it so deep in the forest, with the trees that surround it so tall and dense that even spying it from a distance was impossible? No matter the truth, the simple fact remains that there is much more to the forest than you ever thought, and it’s a lot to digest all at once.

“Why did you save me?” you decide to ask him instead of trying to unravel the mysteries and secrets of the forest. “You needed help,” he answers easily, “humans fear me, but I always try to help.” 

It’s easy to imagine his words true. A human like you, perhaps a hunter accidentally straying too far into the forest. They find themselves lost, hurt, or in trouble, and Changbin finds them.

He tries to help, but in their terror, they flee further into danger, get themselves more lost, strain an already injured leg.. And the ones who make it back tell a terrifying tale of The Beast in the forest who wished to devour them when all he actually wanted to do was help them. It’s a bit sad to consider in all honesty. 

“When you're feeling better, do you want to go back home?” he asks once you’ve finished your meal, and it takes you by surprise. “I’d help you. Take you as far as I could. Help you find path."

He’d really help you get home..? Just like that? You begin to feel bad that even after he rescued you, gave you a warm place to sleep, a new change of clothes and a meal, there was still a part deep inside you that feared what his intentions with you could be.

“No,” you answer after a moment, “I was in the forest trying to get away from home. My life there.. It wouldn’t be good if I went back.” 

“Then.. you stay? I’ll help you. Protect you,” Changbin offers, a faint smile appearing on his lips when you nod.

“I’ll stay,” you affirm. It’ll be strange at first, you’re sure, living in a castle in the middle of the apparently enchanted woods with The Beast your village fears so much. But you’d rather live here, with a physical beast, rather than back home, with the metaphorical one you’d be forced to call “husband.”

Living with The Beast, Changbin, is surprisingly pleasant. It was easier than you expected it to be; almost natural.

On your first official night in the abandoned castle he made his home, he gave you a tour. What was intended to be a tour of strictly the important rooms you’d be expected to frequent turned into a several hour long walkthrough of the entire estate. He took you through the kitchen, the bathrooms, the study, the drawing room, the library, the watchtower– everything.

You could tell which rooms he frequented most by how dusty they were. If there was very little dust, you concluded that he was there often. If there was a large accumulation of it, he stayed out of it.

The watchtower was one of the rooms he liked to be in the most, often finding himself surveying the forest from it. That's how he saw you fleeing the wolves– and the moment he did, he descended the tower in a rush, hoping to get to you before any harm would befall you.

Additionally, you learned that his bedroom is in the opposite wing of yours. Changbin said he purposely chose the room furthest from his own to put you in because he thought you’d be more comfortable that way if you chose to stay for a while. He’s used to humans fearing him, and he wanted to give you whatever distance you’d need to feel safe during your time here.

Truthfully, you stopped being scared of him very quickly. If there was anyone the term “gentle giant” suited, it was assuredly Changbin. He always stepped through the castle carefully, doing his best not to shake the ground too hard and risk shattering glass or knocking over vulnerable statues and vases. 

He knew his voice was booming, so he always tried to speak softly. It was still loud, of course, but you knew it could be much louder if he allowed himself to project it fully. When he handled porcelain or other breakables, he would move his hands so slowly and carefully that you’d think he was holding a newborn baby.

Changbin would often stare at you quietly when you were in the same room, assumedly out of curiosity. He’d never gotten the chance to share a space with a human, or to observe them up close for such great lengths of time; it made you wonder what he must think of you. 

You wondered if there was anything he assumed a human would be that didn’t prove true, similar to how wrong you were about him. You always noticed his staring, and oftentimes when you decided to return his gaze, he’d quickly turn away.

Did he have the gut human instinct to look away when eye contact becomes too intense or prolonged? Was he simply shy? Both?

Sometimes he would smile before he looked away, the faintest peek of a dimple showing on his cheek before darting his eyes elsewhere. Sometimes his cheeks would dust over a soft pink, and other times, on the rare moments he let himself smile more fully, the bridge of his nose would scrunch up similarly to a humans.

Was it strange to say you found such moments cute? He was oddly endearing in the way he went about life, in his mannerisms and complexities. And admittedly, you’d stare at him the same way he stared at you when his attention was elsewhere.

At first, you justified it to yourself by saying you couldn’t help it– you discovered a magical creature that you always thought was nothing more than a story is real. How could you not stare at him? But lately, you weren’t so sure that’s all there was to it.

Changbin was many things outside of being The Beast. He was warm, soft, and sincere. Caring, considerate, and careful. He was.. Attractive. Handsome. Cute. Words you never thought you’d use to describe a creature with protruding horns and other inhuman features. And with each season passed inside the castle together, the more you grew fond of him. 

You spent many afternoons together in the library. You were surprised to learn he could read; something that perhaps shouldn’t have been surprising in hindsight, given his capability of speech, but it still shocked you. The ability to read wasn’t something necessary to his everyday life, but he liked doing it to pass time, or ease the loneliness of living alone.

All the books in the castle’s library were dated, easily hundreds of years old; it was clear that every single book was one left behind by the previous inhabitants, and not a single new book had entered the library since. Their age didn’t make them any less enjoyable however, and in fact you found it exciting to have so many stories you’d never heard of before to dive into. 

Watching Changbin read was a treat within itself. Even the thickest of novels looked comically small in his large hands, and turning pages was always a struggle for him. You couldn’t help but giggle watching him try to turn a single page with his finger, only to instead turn several. There were many times you took it upon yourself to help him once your giggling subsided. 

Given his size, he’d often have to sit in a hunched position, or hold books up quite close to his face to read them. And the words– they must’ve looked so tiny to him; you were certain it was a strain. Then add his struggle to turn pages on top of it..

While it was cute to watch him pout after he turned way too many pages at once, you also didn’t want to just sit idly by if he was having a hard time. Especially not when you were more than capable of assisting him.

He was surprised when you first offered to help him read, curiously tilting his head as he watched you close the book you were reading to walk over to him. Changbin often sat on the floor, much too big and heavy to sit in the castle’s arm chairs or sofas. His place on the floor made it easy for you to climb up his leg, and sit on his thigh. 

“I could turn the pages for you,” you explained, reaching over to the book lying in his hands to demonstrate how easy it is for you to turn the pages one at a time. “Or read them to you, should your eyes grow tired from looking at the tiny words,” you said. 

You remember his smile clearly; how sweet it was, and the way his nose cutely scrunched as his smile grew the biggest you’d seen it. He seemed really thankful; he didn’t say it, but you think it meant a lot to him that you were showing him kindness.

That’s how you fell into a comfortable routine. At least a few afternoons a week, you’d sit somewhere on Changbin’s body; one of his thighs if you were reading the book to him, or his forearm if you were turning the pages for him. Sometimes his shoulder too, if a book needed to be held especially close to his face for him to be able to read the words written.

When the sun would set, and candles needed to be lit, you often sat on his shoulder as he moved about the room, helping him light them. He’d always help you up carefully, offering one of his large hands as support, or carefully wrap his fingers around you to lift you up to his shoulder. He wouldn’t move an inch or take a single step until he was certain you were steady and comfortable.

You’d always get sleepy after that. The moon through the windows, the soft candle light, the sound of turning pages as the wood in the library’s fireplace crackled, the warmth Changbin exuded.. It was just so comfortable; especially if you were sitting on his thigh.

His fur was like a blanket, his broad, soft torso like a warm pillow. And sometimes, when you relaxed all the way against him, you could hear his heart rhythmically beating. It wasn’t uncommon for you to fall asleep, and every time you did, Changbin would carry you back to your room.

He would carefully cradle you in his arms, and you’d unconsciously curl into him as he rose up from the ground to carry you to bed. The doors of the castle, while larger than any typical door, were still too small to accommodate his size. 

He’d have to duck through them while also minding his horns, your body pressing to his chest as he hunched his body to step through them. If you were awake enough to feel it, you never minded it. If you were being honest, you liked it. You liked the warmth when he held you, liked feeling his chest against you, liked hearing the thumping of his heart.

Sometimes, you were tempted to ask him to stay with you, or to ask him to take you to his room. Changbin was just so comfortable and warm– having him next to you all night just sounded like it’d be so pleasant. Safe too; you always felt safe in his presence.

The following mornings, you’d stare up at your canopy and wonder if such thoughts were okay to have. Changbin was a man– an inhuman man, but a man all the same. And it was in these moments, alone in your room and fresh from sleep, contemplating where you are and the life you lead now that you realize you are more than just fond of Changbin. 

You knew you would never leave the castle, but it wasn’t just because your best chance at survival and protection was here. It was because the thought of leaving him behind made your heart squeeze painfully in your chest. You didn’t like contemplating what a life without him in it would look like. 

And it was almost funny how despite being a beast, Changbin was the kindest man you’d ever known. Complicated as it may be, you think you love him more than you should. You want him more than you should.

It’d hit you when you shared meals, and he’d watch you with his impossibly dark, warm eyes. His attentive stare made you warm– too warm. You’d swallow, try to focus on anything other than his full lips, or the swell of his chest, or the flex of his arms when he reached out to grab a piece of meat. 

It'd hit you when you watched him split wood for the fireplaces with his bare hands. Your heart would swell when you'd step out to the gardens, and he'd carefully maneuver so as to not crush the growing flowers. From innocent, sweet love to deepest, carnal desire, and then back again, your thoughts of Changbin were like a pendulum.

It’d even hit you in the moments of comfortable silence, when ease settled over you both at day's end. When you’d tentatively steal glances at each other until your eyes accidentally meet, and you both look away, bashful and unsure. 

You’d feel it creeping on you, warming your body exponentially until you felt feverish with desire to be closer to him. Even alone, in bed or in the bath, your thoughts would linger on him. Innocent thoughts and curiosities about how it'd be for him to kiss and hold you quickly give way to perversion– impure thoughts you really, really think you shouldn’t be having. 

You needed to get yourself together. There’s no way an intimate relationship is feasible between you– you shouldn’t even be entertaining the thought. But God, you can’t stop your mind from going there. Even just watching him lick his lips and fingers clean after he finishes eating is enough to get your heart racing these days.

Every day, you desperately try to ignore it.

It’s easier on the days you venture outside the castle’s familiar walls. Warm, sunny days, where you explore the forest from the safety of Changbin’s broad shoulder. He showed you so many things you’d never seen before, things you never thought were real.

Fairy villages, magic healing ponds, meadows of enchanted flowers. His fairy friends were excited to meet you, and similar to Changbin himself, you realized they were much kinder than tales would lead you to believe. 

They were tricksters, yes; many were fond of a good prank. But really, they just wanted to have fun, and there was no inherent harm in that. (Though Changbin did advise you to speak carefully, lest you accidentally end up in a fae pact he’d have no way to help you out of.)

You watched Changbin trade with them too. A few beads from a broken necklace or marbles from a forgotten child’s playset he found within the castle you called home was all he needed to provide to receive bushels of their freshly grown fruits and vegetables.

If you returned back to the castle with a good chunk of daylight left, you’d spend them together in the castle’s flower garden. It was overgrown, and sometimes hard to navigate, but you always enjoyed your time there. Changbin would always set you down to the ground carefully, letting you roam the garden at your leisure while he picked a sunny spot in the grass to relax in.

You got the idea to make him a flower crown once. It was something you and other village girls enjoyed doing, and it was common to give them to people you cared for. It was simple, but you thought it’d be a good way to show your appreciation to Changbin for all the ways he helped you since the day you met him. 

You wondered, as you went around the garden picking flowers, if he had ever received a gift before. Apart from his dealings with the fairies, he lived a very isolated life before he met you. And while the fairies were his friends to some extent, you couldn’t imagine them giving something away without receiving something in return. 

You suppose you just wanted him to have the feeling of joy that comes with a gift. The warm feeling that settles in your chest when you realize someone was thinking of you, the delight that seeps inside you when you see the effort they made to give you a visual representation of how much they care for you. You were thinking that Changbin deserves to have that feeling.

When you were done collecting what felt like dozens of flowers, you sat yourself in the sunny grass clearing next to Changbin. He was lying flat on his back, the sun highlighting his face beautifully. His eyes were closed, and the soft snores (for his size, anyways), told you he’d fallen asleep. 

You observed him for a moment, smiling to yourself over how soft and cute his features looked whilst sleeping before you got to work on the flower crown. It took quite some time considering you had to make it much larger than you typically would. Changbin eventually stirred awake and sat up, watching you work curiously but ultimately saying nothing as he observed– he didn’t want to distract you.

“Finally! All done!” you exclaimed after threading the final of the flowers you picked together, and Changbin did his usual inquisitive tilt of the head. “It’s pretty. What is it for?” he asked, watching as you rise to your feet with your creation in hand. “It’s a flower crown,” you answer as you hold it out to him to accept, “for you.” 

He simply blinked in response, saying nothing as he processed the information. It may not have been the first time he’d ever been given a gift by another, but it was certainly the first one he’d ever received from a human. You didn’t intend to let it be the last, either. “Crown?” he finally asked after a moment, “I wear it?”

“Mhm! Like this,” you said as you held the crown around your head to try to show him what you meant. “It’s too big for my head since I made it for you, but.. Here, let me put it on you!” You hooked the flower crown you made gently around your arm after you spoke, and grabbed at one of his hands.

Changbin understood what you wanted him to do, and so he lowered his hands to the ground so that you could step onto them. You sat on your knees whilst in his hands, finding it much easier to keep your balance that way as opposed to standing; and then, as he had many times before, he lifted you carefully up.

You instructed him to tilt his head towards you, and he did without question. It occurred to you then that maybe you underestimated how big you needed to make the flower crown.

The one you made was definitely big– too big for a human head, that was for sure. Still, Changbin is at least double the size of every man in your village, and he has horns. Realizing there was no way to make it sit around his head the way it's intended to, you opted for simply placing it on his head between his horns, and letting it rest there.

You smiled at him when he lifted his head, and told him what you truly thought– that he looked cute. “Really?” he questioned, surprised to be considered such. There have been many words by humans and his little winged friends used to describe him, and ‘cute’ wasn’t usually among them.

You watched him as he processed his thoughts, another few moments passing before he moved his hands to one of his shoulders, urging you to get on. You did, clinging to his cape tightly when he moved faster than you expected him to. Changbin was always patient and careful when you were on him, always moving slowly– you hadn’t anticipated the sudden change in the slightest. 

You were a little confused, unsure of what his sudden rush to leave the gardens was, but it quickly became clear; he was looking for somewhere to see his reflection. He tried the fountain first, but when he realized he couldn’t see himself clearly enough in the water, he made his way back to the castle.

The entry doors to the castle were tall and wide enough that he didn’t have to hunch or awkwardly step through them, but he still moved carefully through it. Despite his rush to see himself, he still wasn’t walking as fast as you both knew he could.

He was trying his best not to break the glass and porcelain inside nearby cabinets with his steps, though he was still moving quick enough that the castle’s floor shook as he continued through the entry hall. His desire to be careful even whilst in a rush was endearing; it brought a smile to your face.

The ballroom was Changbin’s ultimate destination. It had a large mirror, floor to ceiling, encompassing a substantial chunk of the wall opposite the windows. It was the only room in the entire castle that had a mirror large enough for him to see his entire reflection with, from the tips of his horns all the way down to his hooved feet.

His eyes changed when he first saw his reflection– so fast that you would’ve missed it if you’d blinked. He got up close to the mirror, examining himself with the flower crown you made for him resting between his horns, and truly, he looked happy.

You chose the colors of the flowers well, each one meant to compliment the deep brown of his hair. Soft yellows, vibrant blues, and light, pretty pinks– each selection, in your eye, was perfect. You were relieved that Changbin seemed to agree.

He wasn’t just looking at the flowers atop his head in the reflection though; he was also looking at you. Sat there on his shoulder, looking at him with more kindness than he’d ever felt from anyone. Your eyes met through the reflection, and he could feel his heart starting to beat faster– he wondered if you could feel it too, with your legs dangling over his chest.

He’d never felt this way before, and didn’t know what to do with himself. He knew from his books that humans give gifts to people they care about, and for many reasons. Kindness, appreciation, love.. What was your reason? He found himself hoping it was all of them. He hoped you cared about him as much as he cares about you.

“Thank you,” Changbin said, realizing that he should’ve done so from the start. He thought maybe he should read more books on human manners and improve himself. He hoped he didn’t seem inappreciative by taking so long to thank you for doing something kind for him. His worries melted away when you smiled at him again though, sincere and sweet as always.

“You’re welcome! You’ve always done so much to help me, I wanted to thank you somehow,” you explain. Changbin didn’t think you needed to thank him for anything. No matter who it was out in the forest that night, he would’ve helped them. He’d have let them stay in his home, fed them, and made sure they were well.

But he’s glad it was you; he doesn’t think he could envision the castle without you in it anymore. There may come a day when you grow tired of Changbin being your only companion, and of your daily life in the castle. On that day, you may wish to return to human society, even if your return isn’t to the village you grew up in. 

He’d let you go if you wanted to; he’d never, never force you to stay. But he hopes you stay. He hopes that you’ll always be here with him.

“But that’s not the only reason I made it,” you continued, finding a moment of bravery to be a bit vulnerable with your feelings. Changbin watched your expression change in the mirror, your brightness replaced by something more timid as you twiddled your thumbs.

Apart from your tentative first nights here when you were still getting comfortable with his presence, you always met his gaze head on while talking. This was the first time since then that you hesitated to look him in the eye whilst speaking to him, even if it was just eye contact through the ballroom mirror. He found it curious; he wondered if he should be worried.

“The girls in my village also like to make these for people we care about. I wanted you to know that too. That I care about you,” you told him. It felt incredibly nerve wracking to say it aloud, though you didn't think he'd pick up on the underlying romantic sentiment that village girls usually tied to their gifted flower crowns.

Honestly, it was okay if he didn’t recognize how much you like him. Perhaps in some ways it was better if he didn’t; because you are a small human, and Changbin is so much more than that.

Difference in anatomy aside, you don’t think humans and beasts are supposed to have deep feelings for one another. Friendship was fine, you thought, but love? You just weren’t sure that was a line you should cross.

Still, regardless of whether or not such feelings towards him were okay to have, they were already there. Before that day, you thought you loved him; but seeing him look at you, pink in the cheeks and happy, with the flower crown on his head that you made him, you knew for certain.

You love him. And watching the concern melt away and turn to joy when you told him you care about him was more than enough to tell you how deeply you adore him.

You decided to leave the moment with one last, small gesture. You leaned over, and placed a soft kiss on his cheek. It was a simple, innocent sign of affection, but his heart stuttered all the same, as did yours.

“I care about you too,” he’d said with his usual soft, timid smile when you looked at him again, the pink on his cheeks deepening, "very much.”

Laying awake as you are now, recalling your memories with Changbin, you yearn for him even more. You want him beyond friendship, foolish and impossible as it may be. You want to tell him you love him, to kiss him, to lie with him at night and feel his warmth envelope you all over. 

You want to touch him, want him to touch you, want to straddle as much of his waist as you can as he lies beneath you, and– God, enough, you huff to yourself. You roll over, bury your head in your pillows and let out a frustrated yell into them. 

You wish you knew what to do with these feelings. How would things go if you simply told him? What if you said nothing, and instead acted on them in one of your quietly shared moments of comfort? Would he accept your kiss? Would he return your feelings?

Tossing onto your back once more, you stare up at your canopy as you always do when your brain is plagued by thoughts of Changbin. You sigh after a moment, and close your eyes, wondering if he ever lies awake at night like you do, if he has feelings like yours that he too doesn’t know what to do with. Though you probably shouldn’t, you can’t help but hope that he does.

The arrival of winter didn't make your struggle with your feelings for Changbin any easier. The outdoors used to serve as a distraction; your growing love and attraction to him was never truly silenced, but at least you found it easier to focus your attention elsewhere whilst you were outside the castle walls.

All you can do when you're inside the castle is think of him. When you're in the same room, you find it hard not to stare at him. And sure, you stared at him a lot before, but now it felt different; because before, you were simply curious about him. Now it's purely because you're too lovesick to look anywhere else.

When you read books together, you often find that you don't actually remember what happened in the story. At some point, your thoughts always travel to Changbin, and they linger there despite all efforts to focus on the book in your hands.

The fact that his body is touching yours more often these days doesn't help. It's a particularly cold winter, perhaps the coldest it's ever been in all your years. Snow is piled up to your calves when you step outside, tree branches are completely frosted over, and icicles hang from nearly every inch of the castle's exterior.

Suffice it to say, you are often very cold. Changbin doesn't suffer from the cold nearly as much as you do, but he does his best to keep the castle warmer for your sake. The minute you step into a room he lights the fireplace for you, and you stick close to it, sitting before it with a blanket wrapped around your shoulders.

But even still, you found yourself shivering much more than either of you'd like. The only time you stopped was when you were in his lap, likely thanks to the inhuman amount of warmth that radiates off his body.

So now, instead of sitting or laying in his lap just being a part of helping him read, you'd spend a majority of your winter days there, clinging to his warmth. He'd sit himself as close to the fireplace as he could, with you curled snuggly on his lap.

His fur was like an extra blanket, warm and soft and comfortable. Nearly every day was spent next to the library's fireplace, as reading was about the only thing you could do whilst trying to stay warm.

Though, as previously stated, you found it hard to focus on reading lately. And even when you did manage to focus on the words in front of you, your eyes would quickly grow heavy; Changbin was just too comfortable to lay on– you just couldn't resist dozing off.

Every night was cold, but some were worse than others. On the first of one of those extra chilly nights, when the time in which you'd go your separate ways for bed came, Changbin hesitated to carry you back to your room. Even if he lit your fireplace before he left, you'd be cold without him, he knew it for a fact.

He looked down at where he held you in his arms, asleep and curled into him, cozy and warm, and he made a decision; he took you to his room. You would understand, he thought. You may be confused when you wake up in a room that isn’t your own, but you’d understand why you were there.

And you trust him now; you wouldn’t be upset with him, especially not when he has your best interest at heart. He hoped not, anyways; in his experience, humans can be unpredictable. But you're a good human– one that he likes and cares for more than he ever has for anyone else.

With such thoughts in mind, he carried you to his room. And as he hoped, you weren't upset in the slightest to wake up the next morning beside him (or more accurately, atop him.)

You were certainly confused at first, opening your eyes and blinking away sleep only to be met with slightly unfamiliar surroundings. The windows and the view through them were the same, but the room was brighter than your own, with no curtains to obscure the sunrays pouring over you. There was less furniture strewn about than in your own room, and you were higher up from the ground than you’d be if you were lying in your own bed.

It took a moment for you to become cognitive enough to register that the reason for this, along with what the blissful warmth you were feeling was, was Changbin's body underneath you. One of his hands was resting on your back too, heavy and limp with sleep, but you didn't mind it. Strangely, you found the weight of his hand on your back comforting.

Your head was on his chest, and you could hear the rhythmic beating of his heart, slow but steady. That too, was comforting. You closed your eyes again, but you didn't fall asleep like you might otherwise expect. You were simply basking in the comfort, enjoying lying with him in bed like you'd been wanting to for so long. You wondered if he'd let you stay even once winter came to an end. 

When you felt him begin to stir awake, you lifted your head to look at him, watching him fondly as he stretched and hummed, and blinked away the last bits of whatever dream he was having. When your eyes met for the first time that morning, he seemed apprehensive; it was easy to deduce that he thought you may be uncomfortable with his choice to bring you here. 

Ideally, he would've asked you first, or let you know that the option would be available should you want it; but when he thought about how cold you'd be shivering alone in bed, he just couldn't leave you be. When you smiled at him and whispered a soft good morning, you saw nothing but pure relief in his eyes.

You knew Changbin's heart, that he was nothing but sweet and caring. The trust you placed in him, and the way you wordlessly understood him made his heart soar. But not just that– laying with you every night, and waking up to you in general made his body react in ways entirely foreign to him.

Naturally, from that cold winter’s night onward, you always slept with him. Your body, so soft and smooth, felt good pressed against him. If you weren’t yet asleep when he’d lie down with you in his arms, you’d hug him after you both settled in; your arms obviously couldn’t wrap fully around him, but you’d still try to get as much of his body in your embrace as you could manage to. 

And every morning, when you’d sit up in his lap and look down at him, his heart would always stutter, his already incredibly warm body growing hotter. Your sweet smile, your softly spoken “good morning”s, the way your lightly tousled hair beautifully framed your face– all of it affected him in ways he never imagined would happen to him.

Changbin knew of such feelings conceptually– he’s read more than his fair share of novels featuring romantic subplots within the library. But he always thought such experiences and sentiments would be out of reach for him; he was the only one of his kind in the forest, and normal humans feared him too greatly to build a bond with him.

Even you feared him at first, and while he hoped that it wouldn’t always be that way, he wouldn’t have been surprised if you never grew to like him. He was so, so happy when, in only a short time, you were no longer scared of him. He was even happier when you showed him kindness. He was happier still when he realized you considered him a friend. Having a companion after so many years of loneliness was more valuable to him than words could express.

In some ways, he supposes falling in love with you was natural. How couldn’t he fall in love with the first person to ever see him for who he was past his appearance? The first person who told him they liked his appearance. He didn’t believe you the first time you said it– how could he? All he’d ever known before from humans was fear and scorn.

He didn’t know how to accept it, always left in disbelief when you complimented him. But even if he didn’t quite believe it, he still liked hearing it. He liked it when you called him cute, or said he looked handsome, or kissed his cheek after calling him sweet.

He liked when you smiled at him, and the way you’d try to hold his hand despite how much smaller yours were than his. He liked listening to you talk, whether it was because you were reading a book to him, or because you had a lot on your mind; he could listen to you for hours, no matter the topic.

He likes hearing about your dreams, he likes the sound of your giggle, he likes the way you twirl in your dresses. He liked it when you taught him how to dance, and how you encouraged him when his steps were initially awkward. He liked how thoughtful and good you were to him. He likes that you help him believe he truly is all the kind things you describe him as.

No, he shouldn’t say he likes those things about you– it was much more accurate to say he loves them. Changbin loves everything about you. He wants to tell you as much, but he never imagined it’d be so difficult to say; he always thought that when the characters in his books struggled to find the words, it was merely exaggeration for dramatic effect.

In reality, it actually is quite hard to speak such things aloud. Changbin is normally a very candid person, able to speak whatever he thinks freely; but when it comes to you, and the feelings he has for you, his mouth runs dry, the words lodging in his throat. And realistically, should he even say them?

He knows it's true when you compliment him, he knows that you genuinely care for him and enjoy his company. But it’s hard to believe you can love him, it’s hard not to think he’s too different from you, hard to completely shut out the memories of humans fearing him. Sometimes, he’s scared that deep down there’s a part of you that still fears him.

"Changbin? Are you asleep..?" your voice calls to him softly, breaking him from his thoughts. It honestly startled him just a little; he's so used to you already being asleep before you're brought into the room, or falling asleep quickly if you aren't. He hadn't expected your voice to break the silence. 

As is typical for your nightly arrangement, you're lying atop him with your head on his chest. It's only now that he realizes your fingers have been absentmindedly tracing his skin the entire time he was lost in thought. 

Changbin doesn't have a bed in the traditional sense– he's much too big to fit on human mattresses. Instead, he has various pillows and blankets piled together on the floor. It's surprisingly comfortable, but you always find yourself laying on him, rather than next to him on his makeshift bed. 

"I'm awake," he murmurs, trying to keep his voice as soft and low as possible, "..was thinking." You hum, and lift yourself up to look at him. The room is dark, but his lack of curtains allows you to clearly make out his features in the moonlight.

He can see you just as clearly, and it makes his heart squeeze in his chest; you're always so pretty when the moon illuminates you. 

"So was I. Made it hard to fall asleep," you reply, and Changbin eyes you curiously. He can tell by your somewhat solemn expression that something seems to be weighing on you. "There's something I've been wanting to ask you for a while now, something I can't stop thinking about," you continue. 

Changbin swallows, suddenly nervous. Given where his thoughts were just moments ago, he can't help but fear that the moment he's been dreading has finally come– this is where you ask him to take you home.

Maybe not home, as the village you grew up in is a place you don't wish to return, but away from here– away from him. Back to human society where you belong, to a place that he could never hope to follow, a place he could never live in with you.

"Wh-What.. What is it?" he asks, hesitant; he really hopes you can't tell how anxious he is, but he's certain his voice has betrayed it already. He wishes he wasn't so terrified of losing you.

Even in the dim lighting, you could clearly see the way his expression changed to one of immense trepidation. You wonder if he's nervous because he can see that you're nervous. It takes you a moment to even begin to speak again, timidly fidgeting with your fingers as you try to will your voice to return to you.

"Have you ever.. been in love..?" you ask him, voice so soft and timid that Changbin almost misses it, even with his exceptional hearing. You watch as his ears flick, his eyes widen slightly as he takes your question in, his cheeks growing ever so slightly pinker.

His surprise is to be expected– from his perspective, this question must seem incredibly out of the blue. But truthfully, it's been eating at you for weeks. You know you're in love with Changbin, but you don't know how possible it is for him to love you back. You don't know if he's ever loved anyone at all– and you have to know.

If not to give yourself hope, then to put your infatuation with him to rest once and for all. If he rejects you, living with him may be awkward for a time, but at least you could try to put an end to your hopeless pining.

Changbin blinks, unsure how to respond. If he were to answer on the basis of what his life was like before you were in it, then the answer was no– he'd never been in love. Never, in all his years, had met someone and fallen for them.

But if he were to answer for the present.. Is he in love now? Yes, he is– he's in love with you. Your eyes search his desperately, and it's clear there's an answer you're hoping to hear– but which answer is it? You chew your bottom lip nervously as you watch him consider his answer. "No, and yes," he finally responds.

"No, and yes..?" you mimic, uncertain and curious. Changbin nods, and he's thankful you're no longer laying on his chest, because you'd certainly hear the quick, erratic thumping of his heart.

"I was never in love. Not before. I.. am in love now," he says, letting out a nervous exhale as the last word leaves his lips. The implication is clear, and he watches apprehensively as your eyes widen, and the truth fully settles itself within you.

Changbin is always honest and forthright, in a way that humans typically never are. Free of societal norms and expectations, he's never had to lie about anything, nor does he feel the need to. So when he looks into your eyes, deep and vulnerable, and tells you that what he feels now is love, you believe him entirely.

"Me too," you utter softly, voice a timid whisper, "I was never in love, not before.. I am now."

Changbin sits up from his makeshift bed, quickly bringing one of his large hands to your back so that the sudden movement doesn't cause you to topple off him. He doesn't want to be lying down when he asks you if this means what he thinks it does– he wants to meet your gaze directly.

"Do you mean that? Can you really love me?" he questions, hopeful but unsure– it nearly breaks your heart that he even has to ask. If there's anything in your life that you're certain of, it's that Changbin is the best man you've ever known.

It doesn't matter that he's not entirely human, it doesn't matter that he eclipses you in size and stature, it doesn't matter that he has horns, hooves, and a tail. All that matters is how he treats you, and makes you feel; and you've never known anyone who makes you feel as warm, safe, and cared for as he does.

Sitting in his lap, you look up at him and smile, warm and affectionate. "I've never meant anything more than I mean this– I love you, Changbin."

In all his life, even at his loneliest and most isolated, in his most saddened and hurt, he'd never had the urge to cry. But now he feels it, welling from deep inside and choking him up. He's always wanted to be accepted, loved– even when it seemed impossible and entirely irrational, he wanted it.

What is it that humans do when they're filled with so much emotion for another? All his books have different answers, but there's one that sticks in his mind predominantly– they get married. And perhaps he can't marry you the way a human man can, but he can make the same vow; he can, and will, promise to love you for the rest of your lives.

You reach out to him, placing your hands on round cheeks, the heat of his blush incredibly warm on your palms. "Can I kiss you?" you ask him, and he sucks in a breath, nodding shyly. His ears pick up on the loud thumping of his quickly beating heart– he wonders if it's loud enough for you to hear it too.

You lean up as he leans down for you, both of you closing your eyes as you touch your lips softly to his. You linger there, feeling the blush on his cheeks flare with more heat as you kiss him. When you pull back, you can see his eyes sparkling with awe and adoration. Shyly, he breaks his gaze away from your eyes, darting them down to your lips; it’s easy to tell he wants to kiss you again.

With your hands still on his cheeks, you guide him back to you. You kiss him again and again, slow and gentle. Eventually, you let your hands move to his chest, and you can feel the rapid thumping of his heart beneath your fingertips. He brings one of his hands to your waist, and pulls you closer, until your tiny body is flush with his.

His lips are so plump and soft, and now that you know what they feel like against your own, you never want to stop kissing him. Unfortunately for you, your lungs are much smaller than Changbin’s, and you run out of breath very quickly, often having to be the one to pull away first.

He always watches you intently when you do, all the care and affection he has towards you pouring out of him in droves as he stares at you. But there's a new emotion written in his eyes too– desire, yearning. All you’ve done is kiss him, but he’s positively, undeniably enchanted by you, a deeply rooted need for more of your touch clawing its way to the surface.

When you kiss him again, you tentatively run your tongue across his bottom lip. The feeling jolts him, sending a shiver down his spine. He parts his lips, cautiously slipping his tongue out to run over yours, butterflies erupting in his stomach over the soft noise of approval you give him in response. 

His tongue is longer than yours, as well thick and textured– it makes you imagine what it’d feel like if you progressed further, and allowed him to run it over every inch of your body. For now, you simply open your mouth for him, letting him lick and explore; it fills you with a strange sensation unlike anything you’ve ever felt, but you love it. 

Changbin carefully scoops his hands beneath you, lifting you up so he doesn’t have to hunch down to kiss you anymore. You wrap your arms around his neck, clinging to him as closely as you can whilst your kisses continue to deepen and become more heated. He eventually grows just as breathless as you, his broad chest heaving as his thirst for you grows in intensity. 

It’s almost too much for him– the feeling of you in his hands, of you trying to press as much of your body to him as you can, of your sweet scent all over him. The need he feels for you goes beyond anything he’s ever felt, a deep innate hunger and desperation beginning to gnaw at him, clawing at his sense of reason.

He wants more of you– how much more he doesn’t know, but to simply kiss you isn’t enough. All of you, he thinks; he needs all of you in every way. He wants to feel you everywhere, to taste you everywhere, needs to experience the depths of love and intimacy with you.

He’s been trying for so long to deny how bad he wants it, so scared of scaring you off with unwanted advances– but now that he knows you feel the same as him, now that you’re kissing him like this, fevered and hungry, he can’t deny his craving for you any longer.

“Please,” Changbin whines under his breath when you next pull away, his voice the most light and airy either of you have ever heard. Anything, he’ll take anything you’re willing to give him– he just wants you, so badly he can hardly think straight anymore. It sends a wave of heat through your body, butterflies thrashing in your stomach. 

“Set me down, please?” you ask, and instantly he worries that he crossed a boundary, made you uncomfortable by wanting too much too soon. Still, he does as you ask, lowering his hands to the ground so you can reunite with the ground. He swallows nervously as he watches you step off his hands; thankfully, some of the tension he feels is eased when you shoot him your characteristically sweet, yet currently more bashful, smile.

The heat on his face flares when you break your gaze away from his face to look at his erection, fully unsheathed and visibly leaking large amounts of pre-cum. It’s thick, as is to be expected given his size, but to actually see it with your own eyes is astonishing. “Sorry,” he mumbles, embarrassed, starting to grab one of the many blankets littering the floor so he can cover himself.

You shake your head and reach for his hand, stopping him in his tracks. He slowly sets the blanket back down, both of you gazing at each other shyly as you swallow down your nerves to speak. “I want to.. Can I touch it..?” you ask, and oh, the way he throbs from the question alone. You can see it, heavy where it lies against his thighs, throbbing with desire and anticipation.

“Y-You- you want to?” he asks, very nearly sent reeling when you shyly nod your head. He’s wanted this for so long; and he tried not to, really. It felt inappropriate to want you that way, almost shameful every time he got hard with you in mind.

You always interacted with each other so sweetly, innocently– it felt perverse to lie in his makeshift bed at night and throb over the way your breasts looked pressed together in your dresses, or over the glimpses he got of your legs and thighs when you twirled around.

It wasn’t this way from the start; when he rescued you deep in the woods, he had nothing but pure intentions. He didn’t know you were beautiful, he didn’t know how soft and sweet you were, didn’t know how radiant you were in body and soul. He didn’t know he’d grow to love you, nor could he have predicted how badly he’d want you as his infatuation for you grew. 

Little does he know that you always wanted him just as bad, your late night thoughts always consumed by him. None of the village men ever made you feel the way Changbin does, never made your heart race or stomach erupt in butterflies, never filled you with such insatiable need for touch. 

“Ahh, I-” he exhales, trying to discreetly wipe away the sweat accumulating in his palms due to his nerves, “I.. yes, please, I’d like it.” Even just the thought of you touching his cock makes him feel like his heart is going to leap out of his chest– he has no idea how he’ll feel when you actually do it. Still, he wants it; and he watches you, unconsciously holding his breath as he waits for you to act.

He’s leaking so much, and it occurs to you that your dress will get very wet and messy if you leave it on while you touch him. The thought of being naked in front of Changbin makes you nervous, but also excites you somehow; and technically speaking, he’s always naked in front of you– apart from the cape he wears during the day, anyways. So there’s no reason to be so shy about it, right?

You gaze up at him, still timid despite the pep talk you’re giving yourself internally, and you reach behind your back to untie the ribbons that keep your silk gown on your body. You can hear Changbin’s breath hitch as the fabric loosens and begins to fall away, your bare torso becoming visible to his eyes for the first time. 

Your breasts were so pretty, so full– and yet even then, they’d surely look small in his large hands. Still, you weren’t done revealing yourself to him just yet; reaching lower down your back, you loosen another ribbon– the one keeping it held around your waist. Your gown falls down your hips and to the floor once untied, now left only in your panties before his eyes. 

Fuck, he wants to touch you– but you asked him first, and he’s not going to interrupt whatever you have planned for him. You step closer to him, and climb up his leg to sit yourself on one of his large thighs. He can’t help but gasp when you bring your hands to his cock, and just as you thought it’d be from seeing it, it’s heavy.

It’s much too thick to wrap your fingers around, your hands appearing impossibly small in comparison. You rub your hands over his sensitive tip, glancing up at Changbin’s face when he lets out a whine. Your hands quickly become slick from the steadily leaking pre-cum, gliding easily up and down the length of his cock. There’s not as much friction as there’d be if it was Changbin’s own hand, but he prefers this despite it– having you touch him is much, much better.

He moans when you lean forward to kiss and lick the tip, his pre-cum smearing over your lips and cheeks. He fists the blankets below him, his breaths growing harsher as he watches you work him up. Your hands stroke his length in a steady rhythm while you continue to lavish his tip with attention using your mouth, and he can’t help the frequency of his whines and moans.

He already feels so close– you're so soft, so wet, it drives him crazy. When you stop kissing and licking his cock, you sit up to look back up at him, and God, the sight of you– you’re glistening with his pre-cum and your own saliva. It’s dripped down your chin, falling to your breasts and the sight proves too much for him– he whimpers, stuttering out your name as his cock twitches and spurts of thick cum begin to shoot from the tip.

You make a noise of surprise, watching in awe as it coats your bodies; his stomach, your whole torso, your hands– you wouldn’t be surprised if some ended up on the blankets beneath him too. Your stomach flips when he finally comes down from his high and looks at you. Reddened cheeks, flushed body, harsh breaths– and yet he still gazes at you hungrily.

“Your turn,” he breathes as he effortlessly scoops you into his hands, paying no mind to the mess that covers you. His carnal desire for you is fraying at him, his shyness becoming increasingly eclipsed by his need. “Can I-” he starts, lifting you up towards his face, “Is it okay? Can I do the same for you? Please?”

He’s sure you can feel how much his hands are trembling for you– he hasn’t even seen between your legs yet, hasn’t yet tasted you, but his mind already feels like it’s in a frenzy. “Yes, please,” you tell him with a nod, and he brings you closer, responding with an appreciative, hungry kiss. He licks away the mess left there, then swipes his tongue over your torso, not at all minding the taste of his own cum.

You squirm in his hands, and when he’s done, he gently nudges you with his nose, urging you to lay back. Your back meets his fingers, your butt cradled in his palms while your legs dangle over his wrists. “Can you take them off like this?” he asks, and you nod, letting out a nervous exhale as you bring your hands to your sides, and hook the hem of your panties in your fingers.

You know Changbin would never drop you or let you fall, but you’re still careful not to make big movements as you slide them down your thighs, and then lift your legs to pull them off. You toss them aside, and shyly spread your legs open for him to look at your dripping pussy. You smell so sweet– he imagines that you’ll taste even sweeter. 

You shiver when he starts by placing kisses between your thighs, your legs spreading further apart to accommodate him. He sticks out his tongue, and the whine you let you when he licks between your folds is intoxicating. His tongue is too big to focus only on your clit, but the sensation of him licking up and down is still utterly delicious.

He moans and hums as he devours you, and the vibration of it makes you tremble. You let out a loud whimper and your eyes roll back when he dips his tongue carefully into your hole. It reaches deeper than your fingers ever could, feels so much better than them too– you never imagined something could feel this good. 

Your nails dig into his palms, but Changbin pays no mind to it, continuing to alternate between dipping his tongue into your hole and licking you up from top to bottom. He can feel your body tensing, the shaking of your legs and twitching of your thighs growing more intense as he drives you closer to release. 

You cry his name over and over, the syllables broken between whimpers as your back arches and your cum gushes on to his tongue. He licks it up and swallows it eagerly, and it serves to effectively draw out your orgasm, the sounds you make easily the prettiest he’s ever heard. 

You collapse back against his fingers when your high ebbs away, and you feel positively euphoric, every inch of your body buzzing from the pleasure. Changbin waits until you catch your breath again to kiss you, and you bring your hands to his face, holding him close as he shares the taste of your release with you. 

He carefully adjusts his hold of you afterwards, cradling you in his arms and laying you against his chest as he rises from his floor bed. “Need to take a bath,” he mumbles to you as you instinctively curl into his embrace. He cringes when he thinks about how much effort it’ll take to clean the mess from his fur and sheath, but he wouldn’t have done anything differently; the night was perfect– you were perfect.

You’re exhausted, but you do your best to help him get clean once you’re done washing yourself, and he covers you with appreciative kisses when the task is done. You giggle from the attention, and Changbin giggles too before he scoops you back into his arms to carry you to bed.

Doing away with the soiled blankets he’ll leave to clean tomorrow, he replaces them with some from the many empty rooms littered about. You’d fallen asleep shortly exiting the bath, and it was a bit challenging for Changbin to fix the bed one handed, but he wasn’t going to set you down onto the cold floor– and you surely would’ve pouted if you woke up without him in reach. 

He heaves a heavy sigh once he finally lays down, pressing a kiss to the top of your head before he rests his own against the many pillows beneath him. He whispers that he loves you before he closes his eyes, and he guesses you were just awake enough to hear it, because you sleepily whisper it back. 

It makes him smile, and he squeezes you in his arms just a little. And as he drifts to sleep, he thinks about how lucky he is to have you, how wonderful it is to be loved, how happy he’ll be spending every moment in his life together with you.

network tags: @ksmutsociety @skzstarnet

Munch boyfriend Han

genre(s) ➤ smut, friends to lovers, one shot, idol au

pairing(s) ➤ han jisung x femreader

warning(s) ➤ smut, kissing, established relationship, public sex (mentioned), oral sex (f. receiving), male genitals, female genitals, breast play

summary ➤ Your sweet innocent boyfriend Jisung is indeed not so innocent.  

You met Jisung through your mutual friend Minho. He introduced you early into their career and soon, you all began hanging out together. Jisung was timid and shy at first but he warmed up to you slowly. 

After a few years, you were close to all of the guys but nothing came close to your bond with those two pabos. Minho sensed your mutual crushes sooner than you both did and he kind of helped you two get together. 

Sungie was your sweet, loving and caring boyfriend. He was shy and innocent. Well, at least that’s what you thought. He never took it further than a little make out session during a movie, hand on your thigh as his tongue played with yours. 

You were growing a bit impatient but still too shy to make the first move. You decided to leave it to Jisung. Let him decide when he wanted to do something more…

After a few months into your relationship Jisung stormed into your apartment after a studio session, throwing his shoes off in a second and slumping on your bed with a groan. ,,Are you okay, baby?” you say as you sit down next to him, caressing his curly hair softly. He sighs, deeply, his face scrunching in frustration. 

,,Hard day. They’re all dumb.” he murmurs and you pout at him, threading your fingers through his hair in an attempt to calm him down a bit. ,,I’m sorry, Ji. Can I help?” you whisper. 

Suddenly his eyes open, staring up at you as they sparkle. ,,I need you” he whispers. You freeze, wondering if you heard him right. ,,I-I need you. I wanted to wait and make it so fucking special, but I need to feel you.” he says, voice hurried as if he was to die any second. Shock fills your body and is accompanied by a slight warmth that pools at your core. 

,,I want to taste you so fucking bad, baby.” he sighs, sounding like he’s almost begging. Your skin flushes at his statement, your thighs immediately rubbing against each other. You gulp as you look at his pretty features. ,,Will you let me eat you out? Please, sweet girl. Let me lick your pussy until I’m covered in your scent. Let me drown there, please.” he whines, literally whines as he pleads. One of his hands falls onto your thigh, caressing it before he squeezes the flesh harshly. 

You gulp again, closing your eyes for a second but your decision has been made already. You take a deep breath before a small ‘okay’ falls out of your parted lips. Jisung lets out a small groan before he’s on you. He sits up quickly, pulling you onto his lap immediately as he grabs you by your hips and kisses you. It’s a gentle kiss at first but then he deepens it, licking into your mouth and fighting your tongue as he groans into you. He gropes your meaty thighs and ass as he pulls your core closer to his crotch. 

You wrap your arms around his neck, holding his shoulders for leverage as Jisung starts moving your hips against his. ,,Wanted this for so long.” he sighs as his lips move down your jaw to your neck, leaving a small wet trail. You arch your back, giving him more space. His hands leave your hips, finding the hem of your tank top before he yanks it off. Your breasts bounce as they fall out and Jisung’s hungry eyes fall right on them. ,,Fuck, such pretty tits.” he whispers before he’s devouring them. Groping them, squeezing them, pushing them together, teasing your nipples and sucking on them. You moan, pulling on his hair as he looks up at you from where he’s licking your right nipple. ,,Ji” you whimper. 

You can feel his cock straining his pants. You rock against it, enjoying the pressure against your clit. ,,That’s it, baby. Use me, just like that. Make yourself feel good.” he says between licking the valley between your breasts and moving onto the left nipple. You need to see him too. You push him away slightly and before he can give you one of his adorable pouts, you pull his hoodie off, admiring his bare torso. You caress his shoulders, biceps, his bulging chest and perfect abs. 

He kisses your lips again, pulling on your hair as he devours your mouth. Then he grabs your hips once more and plants you on the edge of the bed. You watch in confusion as he drops onto his knees right between your legs and stares at you with hooded eyes. His hands caress your thighs, mover upwards and inwards.  ,,Will you let me make you feel good, baby? Please. Let me taste you, give me a taste of your pretty pussy. I’ve been dreaming about it since the day I met you. Please!” he whines and pleads and you just caress his hair before you speak. ,,Okay, Sungie. Make me feel good then.” 

Jisung doesn’t hesitate for a second as he pulls your shorts and panties off in one go. You push your thighs together, feeling shy but he parts them. He takes a good look at your cunt, staring at it closely as he licks his lips. ,,Fuck. Sweet girl, you’re so pretty and all wet. You’re glistening.” he breaths out before he starts kissing up from your knee towards your core. You lean back against your arms, waiting for the shyness to leave your body. 

When he reaches your inner thighs, he sucks a small mark into each side. It makes you yelp and moan slightly. You cunt is throbbing, your slick is pooling out of you as you get needier and needier. Your clit is twitching in anticipation. Jisung looks up at you. ,,Are you ready, my love?” he whispers. ,,Yes, Sungie.” 

At first he leaves a soft kiss on your mound and then on your clit too. He pushes your thighs further apart, forcing you to plant your heels onto your bed so he could get a good access. And then he devours you. 

He knocks the breath out of you right away. His flattened tongue licks big stripes against your pussy, covering as much area as possible. And it’s so hot and wet and firm and soft and you just feel like you’re in heaven. You moan, explicitly, as you throw your head back and grip the sheets underneath you. ,,Tastes so fucking good.” he says before he’s on you again. This time he focuses on your clit, licking it with his tongue, making little circles before going up and down at a quick pace. ,,Oh my god, Ji!” you moan and pull him closer by his hair. He knocked all of your shyness out of you. 

His tongue finds your entrance and he starts moving it in and out, fucking you with it while he presses his nose against your clit. He’s messy with it, drool and your wetness all over his face as he devours you. He groans against you, groping your thighs and hips and staring up at you as if he was in a pure bliss. As if this was his paradise. Slurping you up as if you were his favorite flavor of soda.

He focuses back up on your clit and pushes a finger into you. You yelp before a loud moan escapes you. He adds another one, curls them upwards and sucks on your clit harshly. You cry out as you fall back on the bed. ,,Please don’t stop, Ji. Please, oh god!” you whimper and beg and push your pussy closer to his face. ,,Don’t ever wanna stop” he says and finger fucks you harder while licking your clit. You feel the tension in your lower belly build and snap as fireworks erupt in your whole body. He hits a spot, you moan while you gush out around his fingers and then you come with a loud cry, your back arching and eyes closing. 

He doesn’t stop. He pulls his fingers out, licks them clean and then goes back to licking big stripes from your ass to your clit. “Mhm, don’t wanna stop. Gonna keep you on my face all the time” he seems as if he was in a trance. You whine from overstimulation, trying to pull him away by his hair and he groans. ,,One more, baby. Just give me one more.” he begs and starts licking you right again. 

And that’s how you created a monster. Well, maybe he already was a monster and he just hid it in front of you. But that didn’t matter. Your sweet innocent boyfriend turned into a horny pervert. His dick was hard no matter when or where you were. If you were in his proximity, he would get hard sooner or later. Or even if he as so much as thought of you for a little too long, he was immediately sending you pictures of his hardness imprinting his pants. 

But the only thing Jisung loved more than fucking you, than feeling your cunt squeezing him and milking dry, was eating you out. That was his favorite thing to do. He would drown in your wetness, would be willing to get smothered by your thighs if he could make you cum. 

Soon, he was between your legs at least once a day, licking at your folds lazily when he felt tired after practice or devouring you whole sloppily when he was still high on the adrenaline after a show. Overstimulating you whenever he felt jealous, just to show you how many times he could make you cum. Teasing and edging you when you made him mad. And begging. So much begging. Whenever you would deny him the sweet taste of your pussy, he would beg. He’d even go as far as dropping to his knees with the widest eyes and biggest pout as he whined how much he needs it or he’ll die. 

He persuaded you into sitting on his face and it became his new favorite activity when he felt lazy. He could just lay back and let you use his tongue however you wanted, your plush thighs enveloping his head and your pretty breasts hanging right in his line of sight. 

Your pussy became his personal drug, helping him with frustration, sadness, neediness, anxiety, jealousy and anger. Once he was safely between your thighs, listening to your pretty moans and whines, kneading your perfectly round tits, feeling your walls fluttering around his fingers as he brought you to the edge again and again, nothing mattered anymore. It all disappeared and all he focused on was how many times would you allow him to make you cum. 

He ate you out on the kitchen counter while you waited for the cookies to bake. In the car when he swore he could not drive any further until you gave him a taste. In the studio when he wrote a dirty song about you and called you over just so that he could record your moans for his next solo record. In the bathroom after a show just because he would die before you got home if he couldn’t lick you pretty pussy. In every room of your apartment and his dorm. Under the Christmas tree because your cute cunt was the best gift he could’ve received. On the couch while watching a movie, his eyes planted on the screen as he sucked your clit sloppily. In the shower after you had sex and he felt sorry for your swollen pussy and swore he could make it all better. At an event where he dragged you into a bathroom because the slit on your dress revealed your thigh and it made his mouth water...

Han Jisung worshiped your pussy whenever you allowed him to. 

im gonna need to see ot8 with #11 smut 😇 - 🎐

Ot8- face sitting 

Requested- smut 11 

Genre(s): smut

Pairing(s): ot8 x femreader 

Warning(s): smut, explicit language, oral sex (f.receiving and m.receiving), face riding, face sitting, sex, kissing, breeding kink (?), cum eating, squirting

Words: 2,43k

prompt list (leave requests🩷)

Bangchan

After a difficult week at work, getting home late and leaving early, not seeing you much. He was so frustrated and stressed and filled with so much anger. He left the studio early, desperately needing a break. And even more desperate to see you. He basically jumped you the second his eyes landed on your figure, kissing you with so much lust and passion and hunger. Like he couldn’t last another second without feeling you. As if you were his air.

,,Wait-” you try to pull away to ask him if he’s okay, but all he does is pull off your tank top before he kisses you again. His tongue enters your mouth without no intention of leaving as he leads you to your bedroom. His hands can’t rest, roaming your body as they grope your tits and squeeze your hips. His lips move lower, licking all over your neck, biting to mark you as he groans almost like an animal. ,,Need you” 

He drops down to his knees and yanks off your shorts with your panties in one go. You wait for him to undress too but he doesn’t. Instead, he just gets on the bed and plops down in the middle, desperation written all over his face. ,,I need you to sit on my face. Come on, baby. Come here” he groans, pulling you in by your hands as he hurries you up his body. ,,A-are you sure, Channie?” you whisper and he answers with a slight bite to your thigh that makes you yelp. ,,Hurry” 

And then he pulls you flash onto his mouth, his tongue not wasting a second as it finds your clit and starts flicking it up and down fast. You moan, your back arching in ecstasy. Your sounds spur him on as he sucks on your little bundle of nerves harder, desperate to drink all of your wetness in. 

He continues devouring you until you cum all over his face and before you can come back to your senses, he has you bend over with your face in the sheets and pounds into you so roughly that you could cry… 

,,Such a good girl for me, baby. Take it, take it all. Can still taste your sweet pussy on my lips.” 

Minho

It started off with you teasing him about his oral skills. He was good at it and you both knew that, but you were just being a brat once again and wanted to see him riled up. And riled up he got. He hated when you lied and especially when you lied about his skills. It made him want to punish you. 

So that’s how you ended up sitting on his face with him taunting you. ,,You said I was bad at it so now you do the work and ride my tongue, come on.” You have been trying to make yourself cum for almost an hour, always getting close but then you couldn’t quite move since your legs were shaking, forcing you to stop and edge yourself once again. It was so frustrating, tears pooling in the corners of your eyes as you kept trying to make yourself cum. He would only laugh at you, teasingly licking your clit every time you failed. 

,,Please, Min. I can’t do it. Please, just do it for me. Please, you do it better” you beg, needy and face wet from tears. ,,Thought I wasn’t good at it?” he raises his eyebrows at you from below teasingly. You whine, wanting to get off him and sulk until he fucks you, when he suddenly wraps his arms around your thighs and pulls you flash down onto his mouth. His tongue working immediately, licking thick long stripes and sucking on your clit just how you like it. 

You moan so loudly, it’s pornographic. You hear him scoff before he focuses on drawing little circles on your clit, trying his best to get you to cum. You gush out all over his face, covering from his nose to his chin in your essence and he happily licks it all up. 

Once you do finally cum, spent and exhausted as you try to get off him, he doesn’t let you. He only tightens his hold on you, licking your whole labia teasingly. ,,You begged me to eat you out. So now you’ll have to take it till I’m done, okay?” he smirks. ,,And that might just take a while since you taste so good.” he makes an obscene moan before he starts devouring you once again, making your whole body shake with overstimulation. 

,,Just one more, you can do it kitty. Be my good girl and give me just one more. Cum with me and I’ll fill you up so nicely, just how you like it.” he whispers into your ear once he finally gets his cock inside you. 

Changbin

It started with a joke. You were sitting on the couch as he whined about being hungry. You told him you were too lazy to cook so he could just eat you instead, giggling and not being serious. Changbin took it very seriously though. 

Soon after, he was lying on the couch and pulling your clothes off as fast as he could, pushing you towards his face. ,,Ready for my dinner, bunny. Come on, give me my dessert.” 

And eat he would. His tongue relentlessly flicking your sensitive clit before fucking into your wet hole as he swallowed everything you gave him. Sucking on your nub, trying to get all of your juices into his mouth. His thick muscled arms holding you down firmly on his face, not letting you move a single inch away. Making you cum once, twice and third time in the spam of 20 minutes before he pushes you off, lays you down under him and fucks into you with so much strength it makes your whole body flinch. 

,,My dumb bunny, just making a joke and then paying for it. Mhmm, pussy so good I could eat it all day” 

Hyunjin 

It would happen after sex, because he is a secret little freak in my opinion. After drilling into you for an hour straight, throwing you all over the bed as he thrusted deeper and deeper into your wet cunt, pulling your hair and spitting in your mouth, he filled your pussy up with his second load. Before you could even catch your breath, he laid down and pulled you on top of him. ,,Gonna clean my pretty girl up, yeah?” 

Those are his last words before he devours you completely, not letting a single drop go to waste as he abuses your cunt with his wet tongue. Sucking on your sensitive clit, licking all around your hole desperate for every single bit of your mixed cum. He enjoys the way your body shakes from the overwhelming pleasure, from the amount of orgasms he gave you already and he’s needy to give you even more, trying his best to get you over the edge as he gives it everything he has. His big hands squeeze your plump thighs as he loses his control and absolutely ravishes you. 

,,That’s it, pretty. Give it all to me, give it to me. Cum again for me, come on.” he’d moan right into you, coaxing another orgasm out of you as you cried and whined from the pleasure. 

Han

He would be so desperate for it. Eating you out was one of his favorite activities ever. He could do it anywhere and anytime. So persuading you into sitting on his face was his next goal. He brought it up suddenly. ,,Sit on my face.” looking at you with his wide eyes and a small teasing smirk. You were scared, turning him down many many times. He whined, begged and begged, reassuring you as much as he possibly could. 

One day he came from work and was feeling down. He came to the edge of the bed, laying down between your thighs. ,,I need you to sit on my face. Please, baby. I need it so much. It’ll make everything go away, make everything better. Please, please. Just once. You won’t hurt me, I swear. Even if I did die there, I’d be the happiest man on earth.” he whined, pouty lips and wide eyes as you played with his locks. 

Once you finally give in, he is so excited. Smile so big as he doesn’t waste a second and undresses you hurriedly before he lays back and beckons you to him. You are unsure, slowly moving to sit on his chest. He whines from underneath you, eyes firmly planted on your pussy as his mouth waters. ,,Sit, baby. Don’t hover, put your whole weight on me. Suffocate me with those thighs. I fucking need that, you have no idea how badly I want it.” he says before his arms push you right onto his inpatient mouth. 

He is so sloppy with it, spit and your wetness all over his face as he licks you. His tongue wondering from your ass up to your clit over and over again as he covers himself in your scent. He pushes his nose against your clit as he fucks you with his tongue, needing the strongest taste of you as you overwhelm all of his senses. His nails dig into your thighs as he loses control and groans and whines right against your pussy. ,,Taste so fucking good, ah” he mumbles, completely out of it. You pull on his hair, hips moving on their own and he moans even louder when you grind on his face. 

He can’t force himself to stop and makes you cum at least five times before you yank him off. You are ready to attend to his cock when you see the wet spot on his pants. He looks at you innocently and shrugs. ,,I told you I needed it. It was so hot, baby. I need you on my face every day.” 

,,Pussy tastes so fucking good I could die. That’s it, use my face. Make yourself cum for me, use me baby” 

Felix

He was so sweet as he brought it up. He told you about his wet dream where you sat on his face and he couldn’t stop thinking about it. You agreed to try it even though you were scared and hesitant at first. He leaves kisses all over your body, praising you and reassuring you. ,,You’re so beautiful for me, y/n. Always so perfect. I want to please you and feel you completely.” he whispers as he lays down and waits for you to get on. 

You move slowly, unsure as you hover over his face. He plants a quick kiss on your clit before he giggles and moves you closer to his face, his surprisingly strong arms holding you down firmly. He starts off slow, licking all over you and easing you into it. Before he loses all of his control and absolutely devours you, munching on your wetness and making so many explicit sounds. You spam and shake and moan above him, fingers tangled in his long hair as your hips move on top of him. 

 He whines and groans. ,,Fucking hell, baby” mumbling in his deep voice as he makes you cum over and over again. Until his cock grows so hard he can’t take it anymore, causing him to flip you over and thrust his whole length into you in one go. 

,,You’re so wet, my love. I told you would like it too.” he chuckles as he fucks your brains out. ,,I’ve never been harder in my life. Need to do that again. Now just take all I give you, yeah?” 

Seungmin

Whilst you are sucking him off, deep throating his big cock and gagging around him, spit and drool falling everywhere, he can’t keep his eyes away from your bare ass. You are kneeling by his side, mouth full of him and ass up in the air, looking oh so delicious and inviting. He can’t help himself as he slaps your cheek before pulling you to him, grasping your thighs as he pulls you onto his face. You yelp, pulling off his length in surprise. ,,What- what are you doing?” you say in a shaky voice and he just pushes his hips up to your mouth and eats you out like a man starved. 

You find it hard to focus on sucking his cock as his tongue abuses your clit over and over again, licking your wetness out of you. You stroke him with shaky hands, tongue sloppily licking his slit as he tongue fucks you into oblivion. 

After making you cum four times, he decides he had enough and flips you over, pushing his spit covered cock into you and pounding you into another dimension. 

,,Such a dumb slut, pussy so sensitive she can’t even suck me off.” he groans into your ear as he presses your legs further into your chest. ,,Now you’ll let me use you as long as I want to, yeah? Be my good girl” he plants a kiss to your forehead. 

Jeongin 

He is drilling into you, holding your hips up as he fucks you from below. You whine, flinching and crying out as you feel another orgasm coming. Your pussy spams, pushing him out as you squirt with a loud moan. He smirks, pushing three fingers into you, curling them up and abuses your spot as he waits for more. He watches your pussy, notices your clit twitching and he feels an urge to taste it. 

He suddenly takes his fingers out and pulls you towards his face, sucking your clit into his mouth before he starts licking you clean. He licks off every last drop and your pussy just can’t stop streaming more. He is hungry for it, primal instincts driving his body as he devours you whole, pushing you more onto his face and fucking you on his tongue until you give him more and more of your delicious wetness. 

Once he’s done, he groans loudly and turns you around, pushing you onto all fours and thrusts into you again. You gasp, grasping the sheets before he pulls you up, flash against his chest and wraps a hand around your throat while the other one plays with your clit. 

,,Make another mess for me, just one more time and then I’ll fill you up, yeah? Come one, pretty.” he bites your neck and picks up his pace. ,,One last time. Cover me in your wetness, baby.” 

Volcano

pairing : han x reader. enemies to lovers. slow burn.

summary : you've never gotten along with han, your mutual prejudices ruining any prospect of friendship between you both. but you slowly realize that you are more similar than what you originally thought- your darkness recognizing his, and his light yearning for yours.

"I'll take care of you. It's rotten work. Not to me, not if it's you."

cw : depiction of a panic attack, minor injury, both reader and han say mean shit to each other, cursing, mention of alcohol, reader has she/her pronouns.

word count : 13.2k

a.n: highly recommend listening to "Let the light in" by Lana when Han starts playing it in the fic hehe feedback is highly appreciated as always <3

skz quotes series masterlist.

You remember being seven years old, sitting on the floor of your bedroom, while your mom brushed your hair. It was a late July night, a cold breeze swaying your white curtains, akin to the fluttering of a butterfly’s wing. Your eyes were slightly puffy, delicate red veins protruding the white of them. You had just finished watching a Disney movie- the Lion King; heavy sobs escaping your lips when Mufasa died.

There were still faint hiccups coursing through you, a slight shake in your hands as you fiddled with the hem of your shirt. Your mom brought you to her chest, her chin resting on your small shoulder blade. "You’re sensitive, my sweet girl" she had uttered, rubbing your arms soothingly.

It was the first time someone described you as such. You didn’t know what ‘sensitive’ entailed exactly, but it contained the word ‘sense’, so you assumed it was something good, a quality to be proud of you. You could sense, maybe more than others, maybe too deeply. That’s why you cried when you didn’t get a good grade, or when your friends left you alone in the park.

But you didn't mind back then. What was your heart made for if not to feel?

You should’ve paid more attention to the way your mom spoke, to the bittersweetness lingering in her tone. As if she knew exactly what it entailed to be sensitive- to have your heart overflow with delicate feelings for the rest of your life, with no safe destination to guard them in.

☄༄

You’ve forgotten the last time you cried in.

The tears are lodged inside your throat- you can clearly feel them, an uncomfortable weight sitting on your vocal cords, rendering them impossible to use.

You used to cry, freely, so much that you lost count of how much it happened. But you realized that every tear that escaped your eyes, made you vulnerable, weaker, in the hands of the people around you. Every tear that washed over you, only rendered you more transparent for everyone to peer at how they wounded your soul. 

So, you conditioned yourself to stop feeling as deeply, or at least to stop showing it. The sadness, the hurt, the anger were all stored within you; but your face remained placid, not betraying how you truly felt. You were like a pond, tranquil at the surface, raging from within.

But on days like this one, you miss the person you were. When the implications of being sensitive still haven’t weighed down on you. When you could get rid of your feelings in the essence of your tears. When you didn’t yet feel bad for feeling.

Chan's eyes are on you, as you type furiously on your laptop. Your vision is so blurry that you can no longer see your lit screen. But you’re afraid that if you pause then Chan would ask if you were okay, and you hated that question. Because you never truly knew the answer to it. Yes, you were okay. But you haven’t cried in six months and your friend didn’t greet you back this morning and you suddenly feel very small in a very large library.

"Hey," Chan taps your hand with his pen and you suck in a slight breath, before raising your head to meet his eyes. "Are you-" he starts but you’re quick to cut him off, knowing exactly where this was headed. "Did you answer question five? I’m stuck on what formula to use."

Chan raises a brow at you, and you blink repeatedly. His eyes travel to your feet tapping furiously against the floor, and he understands.

 "I'm still at number four," he finally says and you nod in relief. You’ve been close friends for a year and Chan has come to know you- he’s dropping the subject.

"Oh, and are you coming to the party tonight?" Chan asks, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. He’s hosting it and there is hope twinkling in his eyes. You feel bad because you’re about to crush it.

"No, need to revise more for the upcoming test."

"Of course, you’ll still be buried in your books," a sarcastic voice quips up, and you stiffen inwardly. Han- one-third of 3racha, Chan’s self-made producing group, and the bane of your existence. You never liked who you were around Han, he brought out the worst in you. Made all your insecurities roar forward, plastered across your body in neon red.

He was friends with Chan, long before you came into the picture, back into their high school days when Han skipped a class and ended up in the same one as Chan’s. A genius, as everyone around you liked to call him. And they were right- excelling came easily to Han, in everything he ever did. Even tapping into each one of your tender nooks and crannies.

He knew how to expertly push your buttons, how to make his tone sound mocking, and taunting, but only to you. Because you were sensitive, and he knew it, finding it almost amusing to toy with you. 

You decide to stay silent because nothing good ever comes out of talking back to him. So, you bite your tongue, turning back to look at your screen. But Han’s elbow grazes your arm, as he leans a bit further into your face. "Come on, live a little, y/n. You’re missing out on the college experience," he makes a big show of opening his arms wide, a single red pen spinning between his fingers. "Quit being stuck up for one night." And it spins, and it spins, and it spins and something ugly inside you crumbles.

"I’m sorry I wasn’t born with a golden spoon shoved down my throat and I actually have to work for my future."

Han’s eyes widen at the raw animosity in your voice, before narrowing down promptly. He’s leaning onto your face again, and his tone is low and cold when he speaks again. "What did you just say to me?"

"Is it so hard to grasp that not everyone is as privileged as you? We can’t all afford to get wasted every fucking night and call it a life."

You’re being mean. This is the rudest you’ve ever been to someone else. You know that your reaction is disproportionate to what he said. But it isn’t just about this instant. It’s an amalgam of every moment Han made you feel small in, because you don’t go out as much as him, because you don’t understand as quickly as him. Taunts thrown your way under the guise of teasing, but you know better.

Still, guilt eats at you as your eyes lock with Chan’s. You should’ve stayed silent, as you’ve been diligently doing for the past year.

"How do you stand being her friend Chan? Is it out of pity?" Han muses, a pout pulling at his lips. You stare ahead as Han tsks lightly, before tapping your cheek with his pen, bringing your face back to him. "I think it is. Because isn’t she so fucking boring?"

Being near Han always makes you hyper-aware of things you never noticed before. Like how a breath has to travel from the depths of your body so you’d be able to release it, and how excruciatingly long it takes for you to draw in a new one. Because Han’s words are never harmless, no, they settle on the confines of your lungs, crushing down any bit of oxygen willing to leave you.

You've had enough.

"When you’re eighty, on your deathbed, and all alone. I hope you know that there is no one around to blame but yourself."

"Don’t cross the line, yn," Chan finally speaks and you scoff, as you get up to grab your things.

"What fucking line, Chan? So, he can insult me all day but as soon as I do it there is a line? Why are you taking his side?"

Chan stays silent and you chuckle dryly. "Of course, you are. You’re only friends with me out of pity after all."

"That’s not true-"

"Well, you didn’t deny it, did you Chan?"

"Yn, I-"

"Save it."

Han’s eyes are glossy as you take one final glance at him. But your heart’s bleeding too much for you to care about his minor cut.

☄༄

For how much time can a conversation haunt someone? Seventeen days, for your case. And you're still counting.

You have nit-picked your fight with Han in the library so much that it's driving you insane. His voice is drilled into your head- the coldness of it as he reeled back from the shock of your words, and then, the pure venom dripping from his tone, as he attacked you where it hurt the most. Chan.

Han chose his words carefully, stitched up the sentence perfectly to hurt you, to stick to your flesh like burnt skin, one that you peeled over and over, each time it threatened to scar.

You haven't talked to Chan in seventeen days. He tried to stop you; on your way out of class, in the line of your campus cafeteria, on the doorsteps of your dorm. But you always fleet away. His eyes were also imprinted into your brain- the disappointment in them when you clapped back at Han.

What about him? You wanted to yell. Why are you only disappointed in me?

But the tears in your pillow have dried. Then fallen again. Then dried once more. And you found the answer to question five. And you miss Chan, terribly so.

That's why you're pacing around his dorm, at 10 pm, when it's also terribly cold outside. Your fingers have gone numb from the ministrations of the wind, but you don't move from your place. You know that the chances of seeing Han- the second person you’ve been avoiding like the plague- would be higher here. But you didn't care anymore.

Your thumb hovers over the call button and you bite your lip harshly. Would Chan pick up? Would he hang up? Was he really your friend out of pity?

"Yn?" a voice calls out, and you startle, turning around to see who it is. Changbin, carrying two bags of groceries in his hand. He's Chan’s friend as well, the final member of 3racha. You like Changbin. He's always being very kind to you. You've grown much closer to him than to Han in the past few months; not that the latter has ever wanted a friendship with you. From the day you met and his eyes narrowed promptly each time you talked. You should’ve known from the start.

"Why are you out here in the cold?" Changbin asks gently, stepping cautiously towards you.

"Chan," you say simply and he nods, understanding what you mean.

"He's not here now, but he'll come home soon. Let's go inside, okay?" he smiles tentatively at you and you hum in reply.

Changbin opens the door and you follow inside. You help him take out the groceries silently, stacking them in their fridge and shelves. Lots of protein powder, and chicken packets. You'd laugh about it if you weren't so sad.

"Chan misses you," Changbin speaks up suddenly, and your heartbeat quickens at his words.

"I miss him too."

"Then you'll be okay."

You try to remember Changbin’s reassuring smile when Chan finally opens the door to the dorm, an hour later. He finds you sitting on the stool in the kitchen. His eyes light up once they settle on you.

And you unravel at the sight.

You're crying, sobs rippling from you as he brings you to his chest. He's patting your head and whispering that it's okay. And you know his shirt is all crumpled from clutching it in your hands. But he doesn't mind. He only hugs you tighter.

"I'm sorry, yn. So, so, sorry. I should've stopped him before, I just... You two are my best friends and I didn't want to add fuel to the fire by talking and-"

"It's okay, it's okay, I'm the one who should apologize for ghosting you."

"I understand why you did it. I fucked up but I missed you so much. Can we please never do this again?”

“Yes please,” you giggle, but the sound withers as the door opens once again.

"What is she doing here?" a cold voice breaks you and Chan apart, as your eyes land on Han. His gaze sucks the breath out of you, and the warmth in your heart fizzles out. Your hold on Chan’s shirt tightens and he takes an unconscious step in front of your body. Han doesn't miss the protective gesture.

"Get out, yn."

"You don't get to kick my friends out of my house," Chan is angry. And you regret ever coming here.

"Last I checked it's my house too." Han doesn't even bother looking at you. He's holding Chan’s gaze as if they're silently communicating. "You know damn well what she said why-" he takes a deep breath, running a hand angrily through his hair. "Fuck this. If she's not leaving then I am."

And with that he storms out, slamming the door behind him. You flinch at the sound.

Chan’s eyebrows are knitted as he stares at where Han stood seconds ago as if trying to conjure him up once again. You never wanted to strain their friendship. You knew how much Han cared for Chan, even if he didn't bear the same sentiment for you.

"Chan, I’ll leave. Call Han and tell him I'm gone."

"You don't have to."

"I know," you reassure, placing your hand on his forearm. "We'll talk more later, okay? It's cold and he has nowhere to go. Just call him, please."

"Fine," Chan concedes. "Call me when you get home, alright?" his eyes finally soften and you squeeze his hand in reply, before heading out as well.

The walk from Chan’s dorm to yours is fairly short, but tonight, it seems like kilometers are separating you from the safety of your bed. There is a heavy weight crushing your bones, most of it being guilt at what just transpired between Chan and Han.

That's what comes with being sensitive- you bear the weight of your feelings and the one of those surrounding you.

Were you out of place with what you said to Han? Yes. Was it eating you inside to see the consequences of your words? Yes. But he was also to blame, you repeated in your head. He was also to blame. Please. You plead, you don't know to whom, maybe to the voice in your head to stop being so mean. 'But none of this would've happened if you weren't so sensitive. So easy to bruise' the voice mocks and you stumble on your feet.

It happens so suddenly it takes you off guard- the way the breath is knocked out of you. You pause, chest heaving as you bend down slightly. Your hand is on your heart as you try to breathe again, but it's shaking so much. Your legs give out under you, and you plop down on the floor, eyes tightly shut. You can't breathe. You can't breathe. You're going to pass out.

"Yn, what-" A hand rests on your shoulder but you shake it off. You don't want to be touched. Not by him.

"Let me help-" Han speaks again, and you scramble away from him, as best as you can anyway. You end up kneeling on the ground once again, your back to him. "Get-get away."

"I know you're mad but you aren't okay and I know how horrib-"

"You aren't helping!" you shout through tears, as your heart threatens to spill out of your throat. "You’ve hurt me e-enough already."

You don't remember how you got home that night, how you managed to open the door or cross the road leading to your dorm. But you remember Han leaving you on the cold ground, just like you wanted. You remember the ache in your bones as you laid on your bed; the burning desire to stop feeling for a night, to cut your chest open and tear off your bleeding heart.

☄༄

One month later

If there's one thing you've always complained to Chan about, it's the fact that his building had an elevator in it, unlike yours.

Today, you’ve come to regret this fact. Tremendously.

You’ve been avoiding going to Chan’s dorm for the past weeks since the last thing you wanted was to see Han. But, he insisted on you coming over, reassuring you that it would only be him and Changbin at home since Han supposedly had other plans.

Well, Chan was wrong. Because Han just walked into the elevator you are in, mere moments before its doors closed.

Your breath catches in your throat as his eyes lock on yours. He looks like he wants to say something but he decides against it, opting for sighing loudly instead, before pressing the button leading to the fourth floor, rather harshly.

Your need to flee has never been this strong.

You watch anxiously as the numbers slowly go up. 1… 2… 3… Then a loud voice startles you and the elevator starts to shake in place. The door is suddenly opened and you are met with a cement wall, blocking your exit.

"What the fuck?" Han groans as you press the emergency button repeatedly, hoping that the elevator will resume its course and this nightmare will be forgotten.

It doesn’t.

"You’re going to break the goddamn button," Han pushes your hand away and you stumble away from him.

"Can you shut up? I’m not in the mood for your bullshit."

"Does it look like I’m happy to be here?" Han scoffs, as a ringtone plays in the elevator, cutting you off before you could respond. 

"Hey guys, this happens from time to time, so no need to worry. Is everyone alright?" Someone speaks and you assume it's the worker charged with the maintenance of the elevator.

"Yes," you both reply at the same time.

"Great. We’ve contacted the mechanics but they said there’s a lot of traffic, so it might take a bit longer for them to get here."

"How long?" Han asks the question that’s on your mind as well.

"Two hours, at most, for you to get out."

"Oh, for fuck’s sake," you groan, as hot tears prickle at the corner of your eyes. This is the last thing you needed today- to be stuck in a cramped-up space with the one person who sucks the oxygen out of any room you’re in.

"Thanks, man," Han sighs and you turn your back to him, facing the wall. You’ve had a horrible day, scratch that, a horrible week. Hanging out with Chan and Changbin was the one thing you were looking forward to, only for the worst possible scenario to happen- being stuck in the same place with Han. You feel an urgent need to sob but you can’t cry in front of him. Not when he’s all claws and your skin is tender.

"Wait, are you claustrophobic?" He suddenly asks, seemingly inches away from your body.

"As if you’d fucking care," you scoff, before heading to a corner of the elevator and settling down.

"I'm not a monster, you know," he mutters in an almost sad tone, one that forces you to look up at him. His hands are deep into his pockets, eyebrows knitted as he gazes down at you. "Do you really think I’m that much of an asshole?"

"Yes," you reply instantly, before staring forward again. The hurt that flashes in his eyes shouldn’t tug at your heartstrings, but it does, ever so faintly, like the last wave that grazes your feet as you get out of the ocean. "I’m not claustrophobic," you add after a while and Han finally sits on the opposite side from you.

It’s hot and stuffy in the elevator, and it’s quiet, too quiet for your liking. You’ve never really liked silence for too long, it made the small voice in your head only grow bolder, louder, impossible to ignore.

Thirty-five excruciatingly long minutes go by and the tension only grows more suffocating. It’s simmering, barely beneath the surface, waiting for the person who will finally make it explode. 

It’s Han.

“Can I ask you something?”

“No.”

“Come on, we have nothing else to do.”

“Have you tried being silent?”

"Yn," he says sternly and you begrudgingly concede. "Fine. Ask me."

You imagine him smirking slightly, the way he does each time he manages to push you over the edge.

“Why do you hate me so much?”

“We’re not doing this right now,” you shake your head, tone adamant.

"When’s a better time for it? We’re literally never in the same place."

“And whose fault that is?” You smile too sarcastically and he frowns. “So, I’m the only one to blame?”

“Can’t you see how full of yourself you are? Fuck, Han, this is exactly what I hate about you.”

“What are you even talking about?”

“You’re so immature, you never sit back to think of how your words might impact someone.”

"What words yn? I was teasing you!" his voice grows louder and so does yours. "You were hurting me!" you yell, chest heaving. There is something utterly terrifying in this confession- to let someone know how easy it was for them to get to you.

"But I didn’t mean to," he drags a hand through his hair, exasperated. "It's not my fault you felt that way."

An ironic chuckle leaves your lips, as you point at him. "See, you're doing it again! You're blaming me for my reaction instead of evaluating how your actions might have caused it."

"Look, yn," he scrambles to you until there are only a few centimeters separating your bodies. "I really wanna fix this, okay? Can we stop screaming?"

"Why are you so hellbent on fixing it?" you question, as you lean further away from him. He notices and takes a step back, giving you space.

"Because although I don't care about you, I care about Chan. And this is hurting him. So, I want to be civil with you."

The mention of Chan feels like a cold bucket of water dousing the fire within you. You know he’s struggling to be in the middle of two people he loves. He doesn’t deserve that.

"Fine," you sigh softly. “You talk. I’ll listen.”

"I didn't... I didn't know that my words would hurt you. In truth, it looked like you weren't affected at all. That's why I kept pushing you because… God Yn you're so perfect it maddens me."

Your eyebrows knit together at his words- the last thing you expected to stumble out of his mouth. "What are you talking about?"

"You never get sad, never get angry. Your emotions are always in check. You're always smiling, always laughing. Have everything figured out from how you want to be now to where you want to be in the future. And you know yourself, you never step out of order. And this is selfish and stupid but it irked me. Because I am the opposite of you. I'm a mess and too human it terrifies me, so I wanted to see if you had a breaking point. But each time I taunted you, you remained placid. So, I kept pushing to see if you'd break one day because, selfishly enough, that would make me feel better about how broken I am."

"Han, you're so stupid. Aren't you a literal genius? You excel in everything you do and you have fun on top of it, every single night. Don't you realize how lucky you are?"

"Do you really believe I find joy in being wasted and not even remembering what happened that night? I do that because I'm in my mind most of the days and it isn't the best place to be in. So, I like to forget."

“Why do you think I always bury myself in my studies? Because it's safe and it makes me forget too. Did you really think I didn’t feel? I feel too much and that’s the problem.”

Han remains silent as you curse under your breath. "Do you even realize how selfish this is? To test a human's breaking point? All because what? I didn't shove my struggles down your nose? Would you go around and do this to everyone who looked fine to you?"

"I know, I know, I was just in a bad place, and this isn't an excuse but I... I felt as if you were just showing me everything that was wrong with me."

"That is how I felt around you," you chuckle bitterly and he hangs his head low. He’s much quieter when he speaks again. “I guess we’re more similar than I thought.”

"Doesn't excuse what you did. You targeted me and made me feel insane because no one was hearing the hostility in your tone like I did."

"I know, I know. I'm sorry. I really am. I never thought it'd get this bad and I deserve every name you called me."

"You do." You close your eyes, as Han’s words wash over you. There is so much more you want to say, so much you want to spit out in his face because of his selfish coping mechanism. But you also want peace, for Chan’s sake. So, you try to bury your resentment, just like you do with every other feeling. One day it’ll turn into indifference. You’ll make sure of it.

You bite your lip, before clearing your throat. Your tone is softer when you speak again. "I'm sorry for what I told you in the library. About you dying alone and whatnot. That wasn't nice of me."

"You really hit the nail with that one," Han chuckles quietly, and guilt floods your heart at the expression on his face. "And I'm sorry for calling you boring. You aren't. And for everything I said before that."

"Okay. It's okay." You reassure, a tiny smile drawn on your lips.

He nods before a sly grin grows on his face. "Should we hug it out?" he teases, cocking an eyebrow at you and you stare pointedly at him. "Don't push your luck."

"Yes, ma'am."

An hour later, the mechanics finally manage to get the elevator going, which in turn allows you both to get out. Han opens the door to the dorm, and you find Chan lying on the couch, scrolling down his phone.

"Han? I thought you would..." he starts before trailing off as he looks up. "Yn? Where were you, I’ve been calling you for the past two hours."

"I didn't have signal."

"Why where were-" Chan goes to question before stopping once again. He hurriedly stands up and walks toward you.

"You... Are standing next to one another."

"We are," Han replies, glancing at you from the corner of his eye.

"And you aren't... Fighting?" his statement comes out more like a question, which makes both you and Han chuckle.

"We aren't."

"We talked it out, in the elevator which we were both just stuck in," you add and Chan’s eyes grow wide, as a breathtaking smile breaks out on his face.

"Oh my god. Finally. We'll talk about the elevator bit later but it's been so hard trying not to be in the same place as the both of you."

"We know. We're sorry," you both pout in sync and Chan shakes his head, before opening his arms wide. You giggle, before walking to him and sinking into his embrace. Han follows you shortly after, and your eyes meet behind Chan’s back. He shoots you a tiny thumbs up.

Is this how a dandelion feels, you wonder, when someone blows on it in the hopes it'll grant their selfish wishes. Only to be tossed away afterward, lifeless.

You drown out the thought before smiling back at Han. It doesn’t reach your eyes.

☄༄

Befriending two-thirds of 3racha holds within it a lot of privileges. The first one is listening to unreleased music, the second is having exclusive insight into their upcoming performances.

Their gigs don't happen as often as they'd like, because they're still students who unfortunately have lots of assignments. But when a window of free time materializes, they unveil their latest productions at vibrant parties, dimly lit bars, or even the occasional club. Which attracts a lot of people, some even coming from neighboring towns to listen to them play.

Everyone can recognize raw talent, even if rap doesn't happen to be their favorite genre.

This is how you know that they'll be performing Heyday, their latest creation, at Seungmin’s party. You've met him in passing, and Chan insisted that you'd come. Not that you needed much convincing anyway, you fell in love with this song the minute you heard it.

There is an exhilarating energy in Seungmin’s mansion, a palpable anticipation preceding 3racha’s performance, as you all gaze at the makeshift stage. The place is packed, bodies pressed tightly to one another. You feel slightly uncomfortable but you swallow it down. You're here to support Chan first and foremost, you can leave if things become too much for you.

The introductory chords materialize abruptly, and 3racha takes the stage. Chan is clad in a white shirt with huge gaps on his sides, revealing glimpses of his chest each time he bends down. Changbin, on the opposite end of the spectrum, is wearing a tightly fitted black shirt, hugging each muscle of his to perfection. Han, the last one to walk in, sports a loose black shirt, with a low neckline. His nails are painted to match the color of his attire, you notice.

The song kicks off with Changbin's incendiary rap as deafening cheers ring all around you. You make sure to scream on top of your lungs too, as Changbin’s loud voice commands the attention of everyone in the room. You’ve always held a penchant for his rap style- how powerful he sounds, and how addicted you quickly become to hearing him on stage. You remember once telling him that any song that starts with his rapping is a successful hit. He playfully nudged your shoulder but his appreciative smile was hard to miss.

Chan’s part is next and you try to rap along, as best as you can anyway due to your fleeting memory. It sounds mostly like gibberish but you don’t mind, especially when your eyes meet Chan’s and he grins at you, before morphing into the mesmerizing stage persona that's peculiar to him. You clearly remember the first time you witnessed him on stage, and how enthralled you were by the sheer power he exuded. His destiny was intertwined with music, no one could deny that. 

A bed squeaking sound comes next, followed by the knocking on the door and you giggle against your will. That was Han’s ingenious touch, as Chan had shared when you'd raised a quizzical brow at him while listening. “Is this based on a real-life experience?” You asked, a knowing smirk etched upon your features, and he pretended to zip his mouth, earlobes turning a vibrant shade of crimson.

Han finally starts rapping in his inimitable style, exuding an effortless, laid-back aura. Your gazes meet at the "let's go play" line, and he tilts his head quizzically at you as he utters his confused "huh?". You raise one eyebrow at him prompting a sly smirk from him, before redirecting his attention to the opposite side of the stage. Yet, your eyes remain on him throughout his entire part.

The boys step off the stage, and you watch from the corner of the room with a wide grin as a swarm of people surrounds them. Congratulations and praise fill the air, and you can tell that 3racha thrives on this moment- it's what they live for, what makes their souls rise up from the ashes. 

Chan catches your eye, and you applaud enthusiastically, letting out a happy giggle. He blows you a kiss, and you playfully pretend to catch it, eliciting a small shake of his head. Changbin, who's standing near him, catches the exchange and winks at you from a distance, to which you respond with two thumbs up.

Even though you're a bit far from them, you're certain the boys can sense the pride radiating from you in waves. There's something truly magical about humans existing in their element, particularly people you care about.

Your gaze shifts to Han, and your smile falters slightly. He's also glowing, but signs of discomfort are starting to creep onto his face. You recognize them fairly well, as you've felt them too at times when emotions become overwhelming. So, after a brief internal debate, you decide to act and begin making your way toward him, pushing through the crowd despite the rising complaints behind you.

They fall on deaf ears.

You grab Han's forearm, pulling him with you through the sea of bodies toward the bathroom. He doesn't fight, following diligently behind you. You open the door and pull him inside, pausing as you realize you don't have a specific plan for bringing him here. This is also the first time you've been alone together since the elevator conversation.

"Thank you," Han whispers, and you nod, your eyes softening. "I'm okay, I love performing, I just needed a breather," he quickly adds, as if feeling guilty for being overwhelmed. 

"That's completely understandable. You are running on a lot of adrenaline, and the room is so crowded," you say with a smile, turning to the mirror to touch up your makeup.

Han remains silent for a while as you powder your face, before reapplying your cherry lip gloss. You can hear him taking in deep breaths, and you avoid looking at him, worried he might feel embarrassed.

"What did you think of the performance?" he finally asks, and you raise your head slightly. You lock eyes with him through the mirror, as he leans against the door, arms crossed in front of his chest. His black t-shirt falls a bit, revealing more of his bare skin, and your eyes trail down for a moment.

"It was really good. I think this song might be my favorite of all yours."

"Really?" Han grins, his words filled with an excitement that warms your heart despite yourself. He's just received heaps of compliments from hundreds of people, yet your words still seem to affect him deeply.

"Yes. I loved your rap, how it started in a laid-back manner, and then you cleared your throat and picked up the pace. It added a unique edge to the song."

"Thank you, really," his smile is genuine, and you giggle softly, shaking your head.

"What's funny?" he asks, walking up to you. You're still facing the mirror, and he's now only inches away from you.

"I didn't imagine you'd appreciate my compliment this much."

"It feels sincere," he shrugs and you nod, finally turning around and leaning against the sink.

"It is sincere."

"Good."

You hold his gaze, eyes only trailing down to go across his face. He looks far different from how he did on stage. Shier, more eager for praise.

"You have..." he steps up until the scent of his cologne tickles your nose. His hand raises ever so slowly to your face, and you hold your breath, as he picks up something from your cheek. His hands are warm.

"An eyelash fell. Make a wish."

A surprised chuckle escapes your lips. "You wish on fallen lashes?"

"You wish on everything when you need hope." his voice is low, a timber so foreign to your ears it sends shivers down your spine. So, you close your eyes, wishing for your heart to quit beating so fast.

"Done," you whisper and he blows the single lash away, his gaze still on you.

"Thank you for coming."

"Of course. I had to support Chan and Changbin." It slips from your mouth before you can stop it, and Han slightly recoils from your words.

"Right, them. Yeah. Of course," he finally backs away, and oxygen fills your lungs once again. "I'm good now. Should we go out?"

"After you," you nod tightly and he walks ahead first, his perfume trailing after him and pulling you into a dizzying dance. 

☄༄

The party Seungmin hosted was your last time having fun for a while. Your preparation for midterm exams began soon after, and you found yourself swarmed with assignments left and right. Thankfully, you and Chan were going through it at the same time, which meant you met at the library each day, revising silently near one another.

Except this time, you were joined by Han.

Goosebumps ran across your skin as he pulled the chair next to you, not the good kind of shivers. You were reminded of the fight you had right here, three months ago. Which still left a bitter taste in your mouth.

You don't hate Han anymore. He's actually funny, and you enjoy listening to his ramblings when you go over to Chan's dorm. He's also really different in his home, much quieter, and softer. Much more like you.

But you're also human, and there is still a part of your brain sending off warning signals at his presence. Maybe because the hurt was never buried properly. You just brushed it off under the carpet after your elevator conversation. Most of it was spent shouting anyway.

"Hey," he greets and you just nod in reply. You can feel his gaze linger on you a bit after that, and a pang of guilt twists in your heart. "Hi," you finally reply, but you tune out his response. Why is it that you're sensitive to everyone's emotions but your own?

Twenty minutes go by, then forty, and you can no longer take the uncomfortable feeling clinging to your skin. So, you excuse yourself, hurriedly stepping out of the library.

Han follows you; you can tell it’s him because someone's chair scraped loudly against the floor as soon as you stood up, and that couldn't be Chan because he is always careful with the silence in the library. So, you put on your headphones and walk faster.

This is childish, surely it is, but you can't control your emotions. You've apologized and so did he, you talk from time to time and you even held his arm and took him to a quiet bathroom. So where is all this bitterness coming from?

"Dammit, yn, how are you so fast?" Han grabs your arm pausing you. He's panting slightly and you just blankly stare as he takes in a deep breath.

"Are you okay?" he finally asks and you nod, turning around to walk away. He stops you again.

"I made you uncomfortable, didn't I?" he asks quietly, and you sigh, rubbing your forehead wearily.

"You didn't do anything, I just... Being in that library reminded me of certain things."

"I know. Me too. Can we please talk?"

"We are talking," you raise your brows and he stares pointedly at you. "Come on you know what I mean."

"Fine," you giggle, "we can talk."

"I didn't apologize properly to you in the elevator. Truth is, I did it because Chan was mad at me and I couldn't stand it anymore."

The bitterness- you understand where it comes from now.

"But I am sorry. Truly sorry. I was selfish and I hurt you and this will sound like a joke, but I hate hurting people. I really do. I was just too wrapped up in my problems that I didn't realize how it would affect you and I'm sorry, I'm really sorry. I also shouldn't have tried to kick you out that day, but dying alone is my biggest fear, and seeing you in my home made me want to lose my mind because I couldn't get what you said out of my head, but it was so cold outside and again I shouldn't have told you to go out and I am so sorry-"

"Han, breathe," you smile, cutting him off and Han sucks in a deep breath, chest slightly heaving from talking uninterrupted for a minute straight.

"I'm sorry I just wanted to apologize, properly this time. I'm doing it because I'm guilty, not because of Chan. Nothing excuses my behavior, I know. And I wish I could turn back in time and actually get to know you because you're really cool and very nice, but I can't. All I can do is apologize. So I'm sorry, Yn. I really am."

"I appreciate it," you smile, and Han exhales a little from relief. "I didn't know that was your biggest fear, but even if it wasn't, that was uncalled for. I shouldn't have said something so mean. So, I'm sorry for it too. But I'm not apologizing for being mad, you deserved that."

"I did, I did, I know." He's quick to agree. "I don't want us to be awkward around one another. I'm not telling you that you have to be my best friend but, we can be friends, right? But you also don't have to. It's enough if you forgive me and... You know what? Never mind forget I said anything, I'm just nervous and-"

"Okay."

"Okay?" he repeats.

"We can be friends. I accept your truthful apology."

"Actually?"

"Yes."

"Like we can start over?" he grins and you chuckle at the excitement in his face. "Yes."

"Can we hug it out?"

"Too soon," you pout and he nods, a faint blush dusting his cheek.

"Right. Should we go back to the library? I saw that you were stuck on a question. I can help you."

"You won't make any comments?"

"No. Pinky promise." he outstretches his pinky towards you and you muse over it for a bit, before wrapping your finger around his. You grin at Han- your first genuine smile since he's known you. His hold on your pinky falters.

"Okay. I'm in."

.☄༄

Five weeks later- 1:13 a.m.

You were still slightly cautious near Han as if you were both threading along an invisible line. You could talk, but not too much, afraid any old animosity would shine through. And you could stay together, but not too long, in case it gets awkward and you wouldn't know what to do. So, you never mixed, just like water and oil, each of you knowing their place, away from the other.

But you still didn't want to miss out on outings with your friends. So, when Chan invites you for a movie night with Han, and Changbin, you don't say no.

The night runs smoothly, the warm beer you had easing your nerves bit by bit. It was also easier to forget that you once hated Han when he brought tears to your eyes from laughing so hard.

2:56 a.m.

An unbearable heat suddenly envelopes you, your very blood boiling from within. You hesitantly look down, to find your entire body bathed in red, as if your skin had melted away, exposing you to the scorching heat embracing your tender flesh.

You are in the heart of a volcano, with lava bubbling dangerously below. Hanging by a frail thread, you dangle over the edge of death.

And then, you plummet. 

You startle awake, your heart pounding in your chest, your hand clutching it tightly. Cold sweat clings to your skin, and it takes you a few moments to realize that you're safe, far from the inside of the volcano that had threatened to consume you.

You glance at your phone- 3:43 a.m. You read. It's only been a mere hour since you went to sleep. You don't think you could drift back into slumber. 

Dragging a hand tiredly across your face, you walk into the pitch-black kitchen. You pour yourself a glass of water, hoping that the icy drink will cool you down. You are safe.

"What are you-" you startle, dropping the glass and spinning around, hand pressed to your heart.

"Han, fuck, you scared me," you sigh, tugging at your hair slightly and he's quick to your side, a string of hushed apologies tumbling from his lips.

"I'm sorry, here let me clean it up," he kneels and you follow suit, grabbing his hands and gently pushing them away. "No, I dropped it, let me clean," you reassure, but your hands are trembling as you pick up the shards of glass, any bit of logic clouded by your racing thoughts.

Your heartbeat's ringing loudly in your ears, you barely register the glass cutting your skin until an uncharacteristic warmth oozes from your hand. Blood.

"Shit," you curse lowly and Han illuminates the place with his phone flashlight. "Did you cut yourself?" he asks and you shake your head, walking over to the sink.

"It's nothing, don't worry."

"Yn, let me see," he's standing behind you, the ghost of his breath grazing your exposed neck.

"Han, really it's-" he cuts you off, grabbing your forearm and walking you over to the couch. He finally turns on the lights before crouching down in front of you.

"Show me?" he asks gently and you're too tired to fight him. You open your palm tentatively, taking a look at your cut for the first time as well. It's not too deep, it won't require stitches. But it's also not shallow, blood oozing from it at a steady rhythm.

Han simply frowns upon gazing at your wound, before walking over to his room. You don't move from your spot, gaze lost into the space before you. What would happen if you never woke up? Would you feel your flesh burning? Bones melting as the searing lava-

"Here," he gently holds your wrist, as his eyes meet yours. "This will hurt a bit. Hold my arm as tight as you want and tell me if it becomes too much, okay?"

"Okay," you simply nod.

He dabs up your cut with a cotton pad soaked in alcohol. You hiss softly, as the liquid burns your open skin. Han abruptly stops at the sound. "Did I hurt you? I'm so sorry I didn't mean to I just-"

"It's okay," you smile reassuringly, "I can handle it."

Han nods, resuming his treatment. He's even softer this time, if that is even possible. He's careful when he rubs a soothing gel on your cut, before wrapping your palm in a gauze. He can't find a pair of scissors so he cuts it with his teeth, his lips brushing against the back of your hand. You account the warmth you're suddenly feeling to the aftermath of your nightmare.

"Why are you even up?" he finally asks as he settles next to you on the couch, eyes looking up to the ceiling.

"Nightmare."

"You’re okay?" he asks gently and he sounds truly concerned for your well-being. You aren't used to this. To Han acting like a friend to you. But it feels nice to be cared for, so you don't mind him blurring the lines tonight.

"I'm still a little bit scared," you admit sheepishly and Han's eyes soften under the dim moonlight.

"It passed. You're okay now."

"Am I?" you drag a hand tiredly across your face and Han frowns, inching closer to you.

"Is it a recurring dream?"

"Mm. It tires me out."

"Do you want to talk about it?"

"No, I just want to forget." 'Help me forget' you want to add, but you decide against it. "Why were you up, anyway?"

"I got inspiration for lyrics so I had to write it down."

"Can you share some with me?" you ask, tone a tad too hopeful. Han catches it and smiles warmly at you.

"Sure. This is probably going to be in the chorus..." he pulls out his phone, heading to his notes app. "This is what I have so far... I let my frustrated screams out hoping that they’d be washed away in the rain. I send it off with a smiling face, down to the last drops left on my fingertips." he pauses, scrolling down a bit more. "I also wrote this; I think it'll be nice in a verse... I’m sure it’ll get better... Just like the earth hardens after the rain and flowers bloom again."

"You're such a talented lyricist Han," you whisper in awe, and Han’s cheeks warm up at your words, reminiscent of a setting sun. "But I also wish it was as easy as this. To let out all the emotions you bottle inside and for them to wash away with the rain." You bite your lip, as Han’s words echo in your head. "I think... I think that's why I get this nightmare. I don't free my emotions anymore, and they show up in my dreams to torment me."

You don't know where these bouts of honesty are coming from. Maybe because you're too weary to keep up a happy facade. Or maybe because you know that the person who wrote these lyrics must understand exactly how you feel.

"Well... It's raining." Han whispers after a while and you look at him, confusion plastered across your features.

"And?"

"Should we test it out?"

"Test what?"

"Screaming under the rain," he says as if it's the most evident thing in the world.

"What? That's insane, Han we will get sick and..." You pause, as the words dissolve in your mouth like the seafoam meeting the shore. "You know what? Let's do it!"

"Really?" he asks incredulously, a huge grin on his face.

"Yes!"

"Okay, let's go!"

You both abruptly stand up, still only clad in your pajamas. You quickly slip your shoes on before running outside. The rain envelops you in a cold hug as soon as you step outside, rain droplets trickling down your clothes. You don't mind, you have lots of bottled-up feelings to free. 

"This needs music," Han smiles as he takes out his phone, putting his playlist on shuffle. 'Let The Light In' starts playing, and you shoot him a thumbs-up.

"It fits the rainy mood," you grin and he nods, squinting his eyes to be able to look at you.

"I think if we scream here, we'll scare the neighbors."

"I know!" you chuckle, wiping away the rain droplets on your forehead. "Where should we go?"

"The empty parking lot!" Han shouts so you'll hear him over the growing rain and you nod. He takes off running and you chase after him. You're both completely drenched once you're a bit far away from the house. But you don't care. Not when there is pure adrenaline rushing through you.

You finally stop, loud giggles escaping your mouth at the thrill of what you're doing. "You should start!" you yell excitedly and Han nods, taking in deep steadying breaths.

"Okay, I'm ready!"

"On the count of three! One... Two... Three!" and Han shouts at the top of his lungs, his screams getting lost in the rain. An incredulous smile breaks out on his face as you giggle loudly, the sound of it ringing out in the downpour.

"You looked insane!"

"I feel insane!" He yells honestly and a fit of laughter takes over you both. You hold his arm to steady yourself. 

"You should try it now!" Han urges and you nod, willing yourself to calm down. 

"Okay, will you count down for me?" 

"Yes," he assures and you clap excitedly. Han can't help but smile at the excitement on your face.

"One... Two... Three!" And you shout, continuous screams spilling from the depths of your soul. Han wasn't wrong- your pain, your fear, your anger are all dripping along the rain droplets, from your bruised heart to the tip of your fingers.

You've never felt this free before.

The two of you don't notice the passage of time, the rain acting as a cathartic release to all your pent-up emotions. It was as if your pain intertwined with each rain droplet, and you were letting go of everything that had held you down. Each scream acted as a break from the burdens of the past, and the worries of the future. 

As you finally stopped, panting and soaked to the bone, you looked at each other with raw exhilaration in your eyes.

"So, how was it?" Han yells over the rain and you break out in a relieved smile. "I don't think I’ve ever been this happy my entire life," you beam at him and the sight makes the rain feel less colder to Han. 

He watches, a small smile on his face as you twirl around, face looking up toward the sky, a deluge of rain grazing your cheeks like a lover's tender touch. The smile doesn't leave your face as you spin around, happy chuckles leaving your mouth from time to time.

You look... free. As if there was an invisible weight on your shoulders that the rain washed away. A heavy burden that you carried within you, like a secret secret. He likes the sound of that. Maybe that's what he'll name his song. 

Han slightly shakes his head as he watches you skip around, clothes completely soaked. You are now standing a bit far away, right beside a street lamp.

Ooh, let the light in

Its light shines on you alone.

Time seems to slow down, as Han’s steps falter. You're smiling, not at him, but at the universe. A happiness so raw filling you that it needs to come out, even if no one's watching.

You're spinning around, delighted giggles spilling from you like the most mesmerizing chorus. Something is building up inside Han, begging for a release. It refuses to come out in a scream- violently. It's tender and soft. He thinks that if you held his hand right now, you'd be able to free it.

Look at us, you and I back at it again

Is it possible to feel something other than an emotion? Because right now, weirdly, all he feels is you.

Cause I love to love to love to love you

I hate to hate to hate to hate you

Your eyes land on Han and there is pure joy dancing in your pupils. He's glad you no longer despise him. He doesn't think he can stomach it anymore.

Cause I want to want to want to want you

You run to him, holding his hand before twirling him around.

I need to need to need to need you

Han can't believe he ever thought you weren't human enough. You are a mosaic of every feeling that makes one human. There are lyrics writing themselves in his head and they're all about you.

Ooh, let the light in

You clasp both his hands, before crossing them over. And then you're both spinning around until the world around you blurs. All he sees is you, and the light surrounding you alone.

Ooh, turn your light on

He thinks he might, if the light is you.

5:22 a.m

"There is a heater in my room, you should come," Han offers as you dry your hair with the blue towel he just handed you.

"It's okay I’ll stay here," you point to the couch but he shakes his head adamantly. "You'll die from hypothermia. Do you know how mad Chan will be if I let you pass away?" he whispers in fear, a hand clutching his heart.

"So dramatic," you giggle, before following him into his room. He goes on his bed first before tapping the spot beside him. You sigh before lying next to him, snuggling further into the hoodie he gave you to change.

"You're still shivering," he remarks, as your teeth clink together.

"It's okay."

"You shouldn't have gone out with just a t-shirt."

"I didn't exactly plan on this, you know," you smile sarcastically and Han chuckles before tapping your shoulder softly.

"Come closer."

You debate for a second before complying, the cold tuning out all the rational thoughts in your head. 

Your arm brushes against his and you can't breathe once again. But it's a different type of deprivation. Han always seems to steal the oxygen from your lungs, but for once, you don't mind. Red embers are burning within you and their flames keep you alive. You press your chest to his back, as your forehead rests on his shoulder. Maybe he'll turn you to ashes. Will you rise from them?

"You're so cold," his hand reaches behind to rub your arms soothingly, an earnest attempt to warm you up.

"I’ll be fine, go to sleep. Don't worry about me."

"I can't control it."

In the dark room, Han can't see you curling your hand into a tight fist at his words. 

"If you stay quiet then I’ll sleep," you say after a while and Han giggles softly.

"That's the goal. You need to rest."

"You should sleep too."

"I will."

"Okay. Good night, Han."

"Good night, Yn."

You think he's fallen asleep when you speak up again. "Hey, Han."

"Yes, Yn?" He replies instantly, voice slightly hoarse. 

"Can you repeat that lyric to me, about the flowers blooming again?" You ask quietly, and you feel him nodding against your chest.

"I’m sure it’ll get better... Just like the earth hardens after the rain and flowers bloom again."

His warm voice vibrates within your body. "That's a nice lyric."

"I hope you'll dream of it instead."

☄༄

Against Han’s strong belief, he's the one who fell sick after your rain-soaked outing. 

You knew of it from Chan, who texted you saying that Han caught a nasty cold, and then got food poisoning, which meant he couldn't be there for their highly anticipated meeting—after their electrifying Heyday performance, a record label expressed strong interest in signing them. 

"Can you come over and stay with Han?" Chan implores as soon as he answers your call.

“That bad?” You ask, a pout pulling at your lips.

"I don't want to leave him alone. He's been really sick for the past week now, and… it's partly your fault"

"I can’t believe you’re guilt-tripping me into coming," you chuckle even though you know he is right. Han wouldn’t have gotten out in the rain if it wasn’t for you.

"I'm sorry it’s just I don't think he's been good, apart from the illness. And I’m worried, and I don’t know I thought maybe you could talk to him. He reminds me of you, in his sadness, so you might understand what's wrong more than me."

You think it over for a second before rising up from your bed.

"I'm coming"

As soon as you step inside their dorm, Chan pulls you for a side hug, placing a quick kiss on your forehead. “Thank you so much,” he whispers, clearly grateful that you agreed to come. It worries you even more for Han.

“No problem. You can go, I’ll be with him.”

“Thank you, Yn” Changbin smiles before hastily pulling Chan outside the door. You wave them both goodbye.

You cautiously crack open the door to Han’s room, to find it completely engulfed in darkness. The stream of light from the door falls upon Han, who squints his eyes, trying to see who disrupted his fragile peace.

"Hi," you speak softly, finding it a bit odd to raise your voice in such a still room. Han attempts to sit up, before doubling over, hand tightly clutched around his stomach.

You rush to his side, kneeling beside his bed. It's the only lit-up part of the room.

"Still hurts?" you ask, your hand moving in soothing circles on his back. He nods, eyes squeezed shut, and you feel your heart crack at the sight.

"Have you taken any medicine?"

"A few hours ago. I need to eat something before I can take more, but I can't get up to the kitchen."

"Why didn't you tell the boys?"

"Didn't want to be a burden."

"You aren't. I'll make you something to eat. Okay? Try to sleep meanwhile."

"You don't have to," Han shakes his head, his eyes finally meeting yours.

"I know," you smile softly, before exiting the room.

Minutes later, you're back in the room, a bowl of sliced fruit in your hands.

"Do you guys live off protein powder and frozen chicken?" you ask, earning a quiet laugh from Han as he lays his back against the headboard.

"We do. Please save me," he jokes and you laugh, shaking your head. "Good thing I grabbed some fruit before leaving."

"Thank you," he grins, eyes slightly squinting closed. 

"Here," you grab a strawberry, bringing it to his lips. His eyebrows raise up in surprise, a sheen layer of sweat coating them. "What? Look at how tightly you're clutching the comforter," you point to his hands and Han sighs, before parting his lips slightly.

His mouth brushes against your fingertips, igniting a cascade of emotions in you. You'll think about what it means later.

You grab a green grape next, feeding it to him gently. A drop of water trickles down the corner of his mouth, and you wipe it away with the back of your finger.

"I can- I can do it," Han mumbles, voice wavering like an unpredictable storm. His trembling hands reach for the bowl, but they struggle to hold it right.

"Han, it's okay, I don't mind," you try to keep your voice gentle, sensing that there is an impending doom awaiting just below the surface.

"No, I- I need to do it. Just let me-" A tear falls into the fruit bowl. "Let me do it, please. I can- I can do it, I’m not useless, I…"

The floodgate opens.

A stream of tears escapes Han's eyes as he looks down at the bowl between his hands. He's crying, eyes tightly shut and the small whimpers escaping his lips feel like a dagger piercing your heart.

"You're sick. Let me take care of you."

"It's horrible horrible work." His voice cracks as his eyes finally lock on yours, and you can tell that his anguish isn't about his illness. These are the words of the shadows threatening to swallow him whole. You have to fight them off with the light.

"I will do it."

As Han lays on his bed, the sound of you washing the dishes resonating from the kitchen, your voice bounces off the dark walls in his head. You didn't try to convince him that it was easy work, you told him you'll do it, even if it's horrible. You'll do it because you want to, not because you can, not because it's accessible. The thought sends a warmth in his chest. It's faint, like a flickering candle trying its best to withstand the wind. But it's there. He holds on to it. He'll shield it with his cupped hands so it wouldn't fizzle out. 

"Hannie, you’re okay?" you peer into the room. Hannie- the candle's flame grows higher.

"Mm," he hums, too weak to turn and look at you.

"You're shivering," you remark, and he tightens the blanket around his body. "It'll pass."

You stay silent, and he thinks you've left the room. But then he feels the left side of the bed dip, with you climbing tentatively on it.

"This worked last time when I was cold," you smile softly at him, before bringing his head to your chest and wrapping your arms around his shoulders. He feels frail and fragile in your embrace. You hug him tighter to you.

"Warming up?" you ask and he nods against your chest. He's burning.

"Try to sleep," you urge quietly, your hand moving to pat his back. "It will pass."

"What if it doesn't?" Han asks faintly. Please don't let the candle die, he wants to plead.

"There is always light at the end of the tunnel."

"What if the tunnel is closed?"

"Then you go back to the start and find a new one," you respond.

"Can I find it later? I'm so tired tonight." His voice is drowsy, sleep already clinging to his achy bones. 

"Just rest for now. You did well," you scratch his back lightly, as he nuzzles further into the crook of your neck. 

There was never a candle to begin with- you were the light.

☄༄

Had someone told you five months ago that you'd be lying on Han's bed, watching "Howl's Moving Castle" at 2 a.m., you would've thought they were utterly delusional.

Yet, here you are now.

A lot of things had changed since your rainy outing with Han, as if the universe had shifted into alignment, two stars in the sky finally colliding and making way for something new. You saw him under a different light, understanding that no one picks up a dandelion unless they desperately need the solace it provides.

You've grown to care for him, in the course of the past two months. And funnily enough, you've started to like who you were next to him- just yourself, with no pressure of making conversation, or catering to his expectations of you.

He saw you at your worst anyway, and so did you, there was no use in filtering things anymore.

You've been there through the entire process of writing, composing, and producing Secret Secret- the song whose lyrics had captured your heart. You didn't expect him to ask you to be there with him, he just shot you a text, three days after you came over to his house. 'Wanna be there while I work on the song? I know you liked the lyrics.' It was an offer you couldn't pass up on.

You weren't, in your opinion, much help. Han was gifted in the music realm and song-making flowed naturally from him. But he noticed how interested you were in music, so he called you over each time he worked on the song, even asking for your input at times.

That's why, when the song was finally done and released on 3racha's Spotify account, you decided to celebrate by baking him a cake. You may have dropped an eggshell in the batter (you recovered it later on), and the icing's color turned out less vibrant than what you hoped for. But you managed to adorn it with a garden of little flowers, and with store-bought icing, you wrote the words "after the rain flowers will bloom again."

You showed up to the dorm and Changbin pointed you to Han's room, where he had apparently been holed up all day. You shot him a grateful smile, before pushing the door open with your foot.

"What are you doing here?" Han asked, an incredulous smile drawn on his lips.

"Surprise!" you grinned, pushing the cake his way. "Congrats on making Secret Secret."

"Are you serious?" he chuckled, jumping out of his bed. He peered at the cake, eyes softening as he gazed down at the design.

"You drew a little garden..." he whispered in awe and you nodded, a faint blush creeping up your face.

"I'm glad you recognized what it was. I'm not the best baker," you admit a bit shyly but he shook his head. "It's perfect. I can't believe you did this to celebrate our baby!"

"Your baby," you corrected, although the use of 'our' warmed up your chest, weirdly enough.

"You were here with me every step of the way. She's ours."

"It's a she?" you giggled, and he smiled proudly.

"Mm. Do you accept being her mother?" he mused; hands clasped in front of his heart like he was praying you'd say yes.

"It would be my greatest honor," you nodded solemnly, and he let out a breathy chuckle, grabbing the cake from your hands and setting it on his bed.

"Should we hug it out?" he teased, arms stretched wide but you merely stared at him, unimpressed.

"Come on," he whined, "you can't reject me for the third time. And, in front of our child. On her birthday!" his tone grew louder and you couldn't help but giggle at his mock outrage.

"Try harder."

"Our child won't know what a loving parent relationship is and then she'll seek out unhealthy love from the ones around her and-" you cut him off by finally wrapping your arms around him.

You've always known that being near Han left you breathless, but this time, it felt as though he was breathing life into you. You close your eyes instinctively, as his hold tightens on you. He smells immensely nice, like pinewood and soap. You should've hugged him sooner.

"Thank you," he said quietly, forehead pressed against your shoulder blade.

"You did well," you whisper back.

"We did. She's our child, remember?" he reprimanded and you laughed faintly.

"Yeah, ours."

Hours later, the movie's credits finally roll down, and the finished cake sits idly by Han's desk.

"I should go," you rub your eyes tiredly, and Han stares at you as if you are out of your mind.

"At this hour? Do you want our kid to lose her mom?"

"Han," you drawl, hitting his head with the pillow next to you. "You can't hold me hostage."

"I can, as your husband."

"Since when are we married?"

"Since you agreed to be Secret's mother." Another playful hit to his face.

"Stop attacking my face, how will I get laid then?"

"So, you are cheating on me?" you ask, feigning outrage.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry baby you're the only one I want." You falter at the nickname before hitting him even harder, matching the tempo of your quickening heartbeat.

"You're crazy," he laughs, grabbing your wrists and pinning you onto the bed. He's hovering over you, eyes hooded with a tender intensity as he gazes down at you.

"Will you stay, please?"

"The couch is uncomfortable," you reply, avoiding his eyes. He lets go of one wrist before holding your chin gently, urging you to look at him.

"You can sleep here. We've done it before."

"You were freezing both times. That's why I did it."

"I'm very cold tonight," he pouts, eliciting a surprised chuckle from you.

"Are you now?"

"Very much so."

"Fine. Only because I don't want you to die from hypothermia."

"Thank you!" he grins excitedly, finally letting go of your wrist. You bring a hand to your flushed cheeks, as he tosses a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants in your direction.

"Get changed! There is a spare toothbrush in the cabinet."

You make sure to groan theatrically, before heading into the bathroom, where you splash your face repeatedly with water. You aren't used to this- being a blushy mess, because of Han, nonetheless. It was dizzying you, how things took the complete opposite turn between you and him.

At least, back then you weren't alone in your hate, you couldn't stand being alone in your affection.

So, you'd stop this, whatever feeling that's coursing through you. Tomorrow, you will firmly close the door on the blooming feelings within you. But tonight, you’d both lay on the same bed, arms brushing against one another. It's completely dark and quiet, but there is an entire symphony playing within you.

"Thank you for today," he whispers, turning around and tucking his arm under his head, this way he's facing you.

You mirror his actions, and your fingertips brush against one another. You can't see him but you can feel him. He's everywhere, wrapping around all your senses. 

"Thank you for making this song. It's very comforting to me."

"Why is that?" he questions, inching closer to you, you can feel his minty breath fan all over your face.

"I’ve always felt like I carried too many emotions within me. Like a volcano, bubbling over until the day I explode. I never liked feeling this way, so I tried to hide it," you confess softly.

"Like a secret secret."

"Like a secret secret," you repeat, glad that he understands.

"You don't have to hide with me," he says after a few silent beats, and you swallow nervously.

"I know." you lick your lips as the music inside you grows louder. "Still cold?"

"A little."

"Come closer," you beckon, and he complies instantly, wrapping his arm behind your back and drawing your chest close to his. Your legs entangle with one another, as your face lays on the crook of his neck. It's intimate, far more than any time you've done it before. You don't want to sink in his hold in fear of never resurfacing again.

"Good?" he asks, voice tinged with a newfound raspiness. 

"Mm," you hum, and he releases a relieved sigh.

You've once read that everything in this universe sings. Every atom's vibration creates a sound, contributing to a grand celestial chorus. It's an unscientific, but lovely thought, to wonder who our hearts sing for.

Right now, it's for Han.

☄༄

The music echoes through your being, an ever-present melody that refuses to fade into silence. Even with no audience to enjoy it.

Han always found his way back to your side, no matter how many times you've tried to distance yourself from him. And you couldn't bring yourself to refuse him, because you were friends, first and foremost. And friends don't abandon one another just because a mere glance at them sprouts a blush across your cheeks. 

That's how you find yourself on your way to Han's dorm, for the third time that week. Watching movies together has become your little tradition, for the past few months, and sometimes even Chan joins in. Although he mostly enjoys shooting you a knowing smile, to which you flip him off.

Your phone rings and Han's name illuminates your screen. You smile against your will.

"Can't wait to see me this much?" you singsong and Han's chuckle rings through the phone. It's rich and deep, causing you to tighten your hold on the device.

"Yes. And can you please go to the store? I'm out of snacks."

"What do I get out of it?" you muse, changing directions to the nearest convenience store.

"Snacks."

"Asshole," you giggle on your way to cross the road.

"And my eternal gratitude of course."

"Right, because I can't-" Loud tires screech right beside you and you startle, letting out a loud yelp as you drop your phone.

A hand on top of your heart, you bend down to pick up your fallen device, as the driver gets out of the car that grazed your body, mere inches away from hitting you. 

"Are you okay, miss? I'm sorry I didn't see you." The middle-aged man is quick to your side, and you glance at the small kid in his car, willing yourself to calm down for their sake.

"I'm fine. Just a bit startled. Drive more slowly, there is a kid with you."

"I know, I'm sorry," he drags a hand through his stressed features and you couldn't help but feel sympathy for him. "It's okay, don't worry about it. Just pay more attention to the road, okay?"

"Thank you so much. Thank you," he clasps his hand in gratitude before getting back to his car and you wave him off, your heart still wildly beating in your chest.

You head into the convenience store, picking up the snacks you know Han loves before paying for them. But as soon as you step back outside, you spot a disheveled Han crossing the road, sprinting toward the store. His pace quickens upon spotting you.

"What are you..." your question is cut short as his arms wrap around you, pulling you to his chest instantly. You can feel the frantic rhythm of his heart, and you're confused as he pulls away, hands cradling your cheeks and turning your face left and right.

"You're alright, nothing happened to you, right? You’re okay?" he inquires urgently and you let out a confused giggle, as you grab his arm to steady him.

"What are you talking about?"

"I heard the tires screech and you yelled and then you didn't pick up when I called and I thought-" his voice cracks. "I thought something happened to you."

"No, no. I'm okay. Nothing happened, I promise." you reassure, as he brings you to his chest once again, his hand smoothing the top of your hair.

"I was so scared," he kisses your temple, as his thumping heart resounds within your chest. "So terrified that something would happen to you. I thought I'd lose my mind."

"You don't mean that," you shake your head slowly, peeling yourself away from him.

"Can you really not see how much I care about you? How I crave being near you?" his voice raises a slight octave. The music in you picks up.

"How long do I have to pretend to be cold to have you nearby? For god's sake, I'm never cold around you, yn. When I see you, I ignite." He takes in a deep breath, pressing his forehead onto your shoulder. "And I... I couldn't have lived with myself if something happened to you. I... You drive me crazy, Yn. When we became friends it felt like I was stepping inside a home for the first time, and yet I already knew each turn in it."

He grabs your arms, shaking you slightly as his chest heaves up and down. "My darkness recognizes yours and my light is you and you- you think I wouldn't care if anything happened to you?"

He shakes his head as tears prickle in the corners of his eyes. Has his music always been this loud, were you just not listening properly?

"I'm scared because we didn't start well and I understand if a part of your heart still resents me, I do. But I don't think I can pretend anymore. Not with you," his voice softens as his gaze locks on yours.

"Were you pretending too?" He asks, hope dripping from his tone. "Do you feel it too?"

A split second goes by. A candle flickering somewhere. A dandelion plucked from the ground. The shadow of a cloud passing over the sun- and you pick.

"I feel it too. So much that my heart feels like it’s singing for you, Han."

"I'll sing for it in return," he whispers, before crashing his lips onto yours. His hand slides up the back of your neck, drawing you closer. You drop the bags of groceries as you cradle his cheeks, feeling them warm up beneath your touch. You can't believe you've ever disliked your heart for feeling too much, not when the lovely emotions flowing in your heart threaten to burst it at the seams, submerging you in a warmth you've never known before- Han. 

Two months later

You have 3 new messages from: hannie

"kept this song a secret from you baby but i wrote it for you so you can't be mad"

"i don't know if you remember but you’ve once told me that you are a volcano. as if that’s something that’s supposed to put me off. well, some people dedicate their lives to studying volcanos. and i would dedicate mine to learning you."

"Volcano.mp3."

Light.

Reflections - [ Han Jisung ]

🍸 SYNOPSIS : To the outside world, you two were a picture perfect couple. But behind the closed doors of your home, you two were almost strangers living together. Marriage was difficult, you knew that when you decided to marry the love of your life after college. But when his start-up began to take off, you were left on the ground, waiting for a love that may never come back. A business trip to Tokyo might just be a way to turn things around.

GENRE : basically second chance romance, angst, smut, marriage! au,

PAIRING : ceo husband! han jisung × fem!reader

CONTENT WARNING : mature language, alcohol consumption, explicit sexual scenes (warnings in each chapter), nudity, mentions of cheating and divorce

UPDATES : every Saturday @ 9:00 pm GMT + 5:30

WORD COUNT : n/a

PLAYLIST : reflections - the neighborhood, falling - chase atlantic, friends - chase atlantic, love me again - v

AUTHOR'S NOTE : Here I am, starting something again. Please imagine Jisung from last year's VMAs with the suit and the curly hair <3

☆ skz masterlist ; join my taglist

01. WE WERE TOO CLOSE TO THE STARS

02. I NEVER KNEW SOMEBODY LIKE YOU

⸻ interlude

03. MAYBE IT'S A BLESSING IN DISGUISE

04. I SEE MY REFLECTION IN YOUR EYES

©hanjsquokka | copying, translating or republishing my work is strictly prohibited

Congratulations - KSM - OneShot

pairing: seungmin x female reader

genre: smutty fluff, university au,

romantic trope: Best Friend's Brother (inspiration from this reel)

word count: 2200 (at this point, this is the shortest of my stories)

rating: M for smut-adjacent (acts have already been committed and our mc thinks about them quite a bit)

warnings: language (i don't think i've ever written a fic without using 'fuck'), drinking (everyone is of age) but not wasted, penetrative safe sex has occurred, fingering has occurred, kissing, some misunderstand/not communicating, i think seungmin is pretty damn dreamy in this.

a/n: my first fic in the skz as romantic tropes collab with @jl-micasea-fics! couple things - the parentheticals are the mc remembering what has happened, parenthetical italics are the actual flashbacks. i really really enjoyed writing this one, so i hope it's remotely as enjoyable to read. thank you!

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“So…”

“So…”

He looks a lot different like this. The Seungmin you know usually looks very put together, no hair out of place like even the wind obeys him. He doesn’t iron his clothes or anything, but he does fold each piece really carefully (you and Soomin once watched him spend nearly four minutes on folding a polo shirt, after which you both made fun of him for a good half hour). His skin, like Soomin’s, is flawless 99% of the time, and you think you’ve seen him flush only in anger over the years. And it was never like he is now, skin almost mottled with varying hues of red and pink. His hair is all over the place, the black strands defying gravity. 

There’s definitely the beginnings of a bruise on the side of his neck.

He’s a bit of a jock, sure. You’ve watched him play baseball, but you don’t remember him breathing quite as heavily as he is right now. He is normally calm and composed, with a quick rejoinder toward Soomin and you about your most recent catastrophe at school (Science is the bane of your existence, for Soomin it’s history) or adventure in sneaking into a college party. Now you’re all at university, so any sneaking is unnecessary (and really not fun at all). 

His dark eyes are bright with something untamed, though the longer you stare at him, the more that wildness, that almost unhingedness seems to fade.

A shame, really. 

You both jump at the sound of someone in the living room, stumbling over something. The cursing that follows lets you know that it’s Changbin. 

“Seungmin,” he calls through the closed bedroom door. “You’ll have to clean up since it was your party.” Then the footsteps fade out down the hall. 

Soomin, you, and Seungmin are all in your third year. You and Soomin room together on campus while Seungmin lives off campus with Felix and Changbin. Soomin is regularly your partner when parties are the evening’s plans, but she was sick tonight.

“Go. Support my stupid brother because, and I’ll kill you if you tell him, getting an article published in The Scientific Journal for Undergraduate Research is a big deal. And I’m proud of him.”

So you do. You eat, drink, be very merry; even congratulate Seungmin with actual sincerity even though you’re sure he knows he’s that smart and probably believes it’s his due.

You may have had a few drinks, but you aren’t drunk by any means. College has definitely upped your tolerance level, so when Seungmin admits to you that he doesn’t think it’s that good of an article and that now his professors want him to be their TA and go to graduate school here and he’s not even sure he likes research that much, you put your hand on his arm, give it a squeeze and tell him that it’ll be okay. He can do anything he wants and you’ll always be impressed with him. 

(“You mean that?” he asks and you shrug, recognizing that the alcohol may have lowered your normal inhibitions.

“Of course. It’s annoying actually, how good you are at everything."

He covers your hand that’s still on his arm. “You think I’m good at everything?”

You roll your eyes, a little flustered at his singular attention and the warmth of his skin on yours. “I mean, I can hypothesize,” He smirks at your pedestrian use of scientific terminology. “I certainly don’t know all your skills.”

You both stare at each other, the unintended subtext taking effect.

“You could. If you wanted to.”)

And that’s how you end up where you are currently.

In bed with your best friend’s brother. 

“I should….” You finally look away from his still pink face, eyes dropping to that mark on his neck, courtesy of your greedy mouth. “I should go.” You turn, letting the comforter fall since your back is to him now, and grab the first discarded article of clothing you can find on the floor. As you slip it on, you recognize it’s definitely not your shirt. “Oh.”

“You can wear it.” His voice reminds you of woodworking, when you sand and sand a piece of wood until it’s smooth. His words and tone usually are so sharp, but in the quiet of his bedroom, it sounds soft. 

You yank it off and grab the black top that is actually yours, trying not to care that you are definitely naked and he can see you (where was that worry an hour ago when he was undressing you in between heated kisses?). You slide off the bed and hunt your underwear, putting those on before answering.

“Pretty sure your sister would recognize if I came home in your clothes.” Your voice is not soft and smooth at all. It’s ragged like broken glass. You can’t claim any innocence in this; you had been in your right mind, and you had wanted it. 

You had wanted Seungmin.

(Stumbling into his bedroom, his mouth and hands feel like they’re everywhere. You shove off his shirt, admiring the reveal of skin with both your eyes and hands.)

Zipping up your nice pair of jeans, you glance back over at him. He’s still sitting in his bed, sheets covering his lower half. He’s not beefy or anything, but the baseball he still plays for intramurals keeps him toned.

(He giggles when you trace a finger up his side, grabbing your hand to stop its ascent.

“Ticklish?” you ask the obvious. 

“No.” A lie. He drags your hand down to the button and zipper of his jeans. “Just want your hand somewhere else.”

You can’t really argue.)

“I…” he seems at a loss for words. Another first as far as you’re concerned. “You aren’t going to tell her?”

“God no.” You move to his desk and grab your thin cardigan, jerking it on. You can feel his gaze on you. It shouldn’t still affect you, the post-sex regrets should overwhelm any desire.

“But you two tell each other everything.”

“This would…” you trail off, watching him raise up out of bed, pulling on his boxers. You should completely not be eyeing him like this, but despite the prime opportunity you just had, you feel like it wasn’t enough. 

“This would what?”

He’s standing a few feet away from you and your brain is telling you to leave, to grab your purse that’s somewhere by the front door, and go back to campus because that’s what you do with a one-night stand. But you can’t move. 

He touches your arm as he passes to the other side of his bed, grabbing the t-shirt you discarded. You hone in on his fingers and how lightly they brush your skin.

(“You have to tell me, you know,” he says through shortened breaths. “I can’t read your mind.” 

“I thought you were good at everything?” you tease before gasping when his fingers curve just right. He does it again and your gasp is louder.

His smirk is so knowing, you would say something if you could think. “Guess you don’t have to say anything.” His kiss is far more gentle than the onslaught he's wreaking on your libido.)

“This would…I think her brain would explode, honestly. And I would prefer to keep her intact. I can’t break in a new best friend.”

He regards you thoughtfully. This is familiar. This assessing of his. You assumed he always found you wanting, but after what just happened, you aren’t so sure.

“Let me drive you back.”

He’s so hard to read. Except when he’s…

You are never going to banish those visual memories. Deep down, you admit you wouldn’t want to. 

“It’s not far.”

He sighs as he puts on his pants and says your name. “I’m not letting you walk back. It’s after two am.”

“Fuck, it is?” 

He sits back on the bed, slipping on his socks. “Yeah.”

“I can call a–”

“I’m driving you back.”

You bristle. “Look, just because we fucked doesn’t mean I start listening to you.”

“But you did,” he says easily, walking back to where you stand, now just a foot away. “Didn’t you?”

Sensations; sounds, tastes, scents flood you with just his words. Him asking you to put the condom on, to touch him, to kiss him, to stroke him. Instructing you to roll your hips just like that, to tug his hair, to let him make you feel good. 

“Well, who’s actually themselves when fucking?”

He doesn’t say anything for a second or two. “I am.” He heads toward the door. “Come on.”

You don’t want to spend money on an Uber, or walk back in the frigid cold, but you also don’t want to give in to him. 

(“Relax, pretty,” he murmurs. 

“I am.” 

He smiles warmly, eyes dark before he presses a soft kiss to your nose. “Stubborn, but I like that about you.”)

But you do.

Seungmin drives a beat-up Hyundai hybrid that you know almost as well as Soomin’s equally as beat-up truck, or your dented sedan. You slide in after letting out a sigh of relief that no one was up and about to observe your walk of shame. He turns the heat on high, before grabbing something from the back and handing it to you. It’s a hoodie. 

“I'm wearing a jacket.”

“To cover your legs. Those jeans aren’t warm.”

“How would you–” Oh right, he’d slid his hands up them to unbutton and unzip. You close your eyes tight when you think about how he’d pulled them down, letting his mouth drag along your bare legs. 

Seungmin liked using his teeth. You won’t forget that. Ever.

You set the hoodie on your lap so he can’t see how you squeeze your legs together. 

“Seatbelt.”

“Oh for fuck’s sake.” You go to grab it, but he leans over to do it for you, head down to click it in place. He smells like your perfume. It works for him. “I can do it myself.” You wrinkle your nose at the petulance in your voice.

He lifts his eyes to you, not moving back into the driver's seat. He’s so close, that mouth of his inches away. You could kiss him and you want to, but you don’t. 

He settles back into his seat and puts the car into reverse. He doesn’t turn on the radio, seeming to be perfectly fine with the silence.

Is he okay with the awkwardness? Probably. He would be, always perfectly comfortable when everyone else is freaking out and wondering what the fuck they were thinking and how do they salvage normalcy after something as monumental as fucking.

But you aren’t going to say anything because sex isn’t that big a deal. Even if it’s with Seungmin, your ‘ride or die’ best friend’s twin brother who you’ve always thought was cute, certainly handsome, stupid smart, and maybe a little wicked. 

His smirk is a case-study in attractive villain-smirking.

It’s no more than ten minutes to get on campus and to your dormitory. But the silence feels like the length of a director’s cut of a movie; interminable. 

He pulls up to the curb and puts the car into park, before resting his arm on the back of the passenger seat. He doesn’t say anything.

“Thanks for the ride–the ride home.” You stumble over your words because every single thing feels like it has innuendo attached. You try to compose your face before looking over at him, offering the hoodie. 

He takes it and tosses it in the back before meeting your gaze.

“You’re welcome.”

You swallow, his current tone too close to his bedroom voice. 

“And congrats again. Really.” 

“Thank you. Really.”

The repetition feels like mockery, and you glare at him instinctively. 

“Yeah, well, don’t forget us when you’re taking the science world by storm…however one even does that–”

His mouth is on yours and you’re pretty sure you squeak at the surprise, before melting into his warmth, the slick heat of his tongue, and how his hand cradles your cheek. 

“I wouldn’t forget you,” he murmurs against your lips. Another kiss, this one sweeter before he draws back. “Give me some warning if you tell Soomin, okay?”

“Why would I tell her?”

You see the movement of his throat as he swallows. “You might. Because I’m gonna ask you out in the next 24 hours and it’ll be easier to explain why you say yes if she knows.”

It takes several moments for your brain to process all that information and he’s kissing you again which halts any understanding your brain hoped to find. You don’t realize that your arms are around his neck, fingers in his hair, until he pulls back. 

“So…you’re gonna say yes?” 

You open your eyes to see that he still looks like Seungmin: a ruffled, flushed Seungmin, his eyes more vulnerable than you’ve ever seen. 

“I…”

He starts to let go of you, but your hold on him tightens. 

“Maybe make it 48 hours so she can try and wrap her mind around the fact that her bff is into her brother.”

His answering smile is so bright that you kiss him again, and it takes another five minutes before you get out of the car.

~~~ 

Soomin doesn’t combust like you expect. In fact, she raises her eyebrow and scarily looks as smug as her brother when she says: 

“About damn time.” 

-----------------------------

(c) yoongihan 2024. please do not steal, translate, repost, or whatever. stray kids belong to themselves and all idols used in this piece are just the inspiration for characters and do not in any way reflect the actual humans.

seungmin thinks you’re the prettiest at your most ordinary. fluff and softness. pre-established relationship. (happy (very late) birthday to youuu my @starsandrqindrops i love u 💓)

there is an uncharacteristic tiredness that’s weighing on seungmin’s bones, making the mere act of moving his limbs draining. a faint headache pulsates from the base of his temple, and he shuts his eyes closed, forcing darkness to surround his senses, hoping that it’ll muffle the ache latching to his being.

but what soothes his senses is the sound of running water, more so the knowledge that you are near, just out of reach. you’ll come out soon of the shower and seungmin will be okay.

he doesn’t voice these thoughts to you as you come into the room, towel in hand as you dry your hair, clad in one of his old t-shirts. but his body seems to speak for him, eyes snapping open at the sound of you padding to the bed, spine readjusting so he’d sit against the headboard, eager to look at you more intently.

“tired?” you ask, planting a kiss on his temple before retrieving your hair bush from the bedside drawer. the pain in his head subsides, your existence the antidote for all his ailments.

“no, how was your day?” he asks softly, his warm palm resting on your bare knee. you quickly glance at him, at the way his eyebrows scrunch together ever so slightly, as if begging you to speak, to weave the dreadful silence with your sweet voice.

“it was good, i tried a new restaurant today,” you speak gently, combing slowly through your hair.

“yeah, what is it called?” he says, thumb circling your soft skin. he is no longer angry at the light, for it highlights every contour of your features. he no longer yearns for the dark, as in its absence he gets to see you. in all your ordinary glory.

and you look so beautiful.

“blossom, they have the cutest pastries. i think you’d really like their cheesecake. it’s decorated with edible flowers. and their coffee is to die for,” you recall excitedly, your eyes locking on his every now and then.

“mm,” he says absentmindedly, laying his head atop your lap. “what else did you do?”

“i had the most boring class today, you know the one with…” your voice fades into the background of seungmin’s mind, lingering like a sweet dream that doesn’t disappear even after you wake.

he’s focused on your bare face, and the way your lips move with each word you utter, he sees your gleaming eyes, radiant under the light, although unnecessary— the star you harbor for heart enough to lighten you up. he sees your hair settling into the curls he loves the most, wet droplets falling into your shirt—his. he sees the slate of your nose that he loves to peck and the cheeks he always cradles before sleeping. he sees you, at your most vulnerable state, at your most beautiful one, and he loves you. god, does he love you so much.

“are you even listening to me?” you giggle, running your hand through his black hair, the one you dyed between giddy kisses in the bathroom.

“you are so pretty,” he whispers, voice suddenly hoarse with emotion. he doesn’t know where this love tide came from, but he knows that the weariness is gone, that a warmth only you can produce has replaced it.

your cheeks are no longer devoid of color, a faint pink hue seeping through them. you smile, widely, with no hand before your mouth, no intent to hide from him. “i love you, you are the pretty one.”

“i know,” he smiles cheekily, further burying his head in your lap, arms wound around your legs. “keep talking.”

“what am i? your asmr podcast?” you chuckle, leaning down to press a kiss on the crown of his head. his headache is long gone.

“yes, you are mine. only mine, right?” he adds, a bit vulnerably, voice weaker.

“only yours.”

Protect and Serve.

pairing: cop!minho x fem!reader

content: when you learn the reason behind your recent unexplained paranoia, you don’t know what to do. thankfully, Officer Lee Minho is there to protect and serve you, in every possible way.

inspiration: skz code ep. 53, bc fuck

word count: 13k (yep, it would seem i have a problem)

warnings: MDNI 18+, cop!au, angst, cursing, being stalked by stranger, alluding to/mention of drugging and sexual assault (nothing happens to reader), someone gets punched, guest skz appearances by a couple familiar faces, casual alcohol use, SMUT, lil bit of cop/officer roleplay, marking, groping, cunnilingus, fingering, mention of traffic light system, handcuffs, p in v, protected sex (say whattt? it does exist), orgasm control, some fluff, happy ending

author’s note: seeing skz in these police uniforms altered my state of being. i had to stop everything and write this. and it was so much fun! but side note, let’s pretend all my cop/law enforcement terminology and procedure is correct (it’s not), bc we out here to be delulu, not factual-ulu✨ just shhh don’t think about it, focus on pretty cop minho, ‘kay babes?

let me know your thoughts!🫶

enjoy!

————————————————————————

Something was wrong.

You didn’t know how to explain it, but you’d been feeling some kind of sixth sense alerting you to something being amiss for the past week or so, every time you walked home from work.

You lived less than a mile from your job, so you made the decision long ago to forgo gas prices and city traffic and just walk back and forth every day. You got some casual exercise, saved money on transportation, and got to enjoy the city you so loved to be able to live and work in.

However, that enjoyment has been disturbed due to the feeling of something being wrong. Every time you started to head home from work, it was almost like the hair on the back of your neck would stand up. You would look around for the cause of the unconscious alarm, but couldn’t see anything worthy of such a feeling, so you would just shake your head, letting out a sigh of frustration. You’re just crazy, Y/N, chill out…

And that all appeared true, until tonight.

You began your walk home after another long day, the last bit of sunlight fading from the sky and casting the city streets in a dusky hue. Not paying attention to much, you tiredly sigh as you hike your bag back onto your shoulder after it started to slide, as if it was mocking how tired you were.

Then, there it was. That feeling. You went from feeling hazy to suddenly alert, head on a swivel looking for any danger. You look around, ready to feel like an idiot as always at nothing being there.

But as you look over your shoulder, you see something. Not something, but someone.

Trailing maybe 40 feet back, a figure in a gray hoodie and baseball cap shadowing his face caught your eye. Immediately, your stomach dropped to your feet.

Oh c’mon Y/N, stop being paranoid, it’s just some guy minding his business…you’re being dramatic, you mentally scolded yourself, not wanting to jump to conclusions.

You keep walking, expecting the man to eventually change directions or stop into one of the shops or restaurants you passed.

But he didn’t. Every time you’d look back over your shoulder, he was still there, remaining the same distance away, following you. You decide to switch sides of the street, jaywalking, nearly getting taken out by a cyclist crossing your path as a result. This would certainly prove whether or not this was all just a coincidence.

Oh, yeah, that it did. As you turned to look behind you, you saw him begin crossing the street.

This man was definitely following you. This man probably has been following you, this whole time! What other reason could there be for the way you’ve felt over the past week?

You pick up your pace, walking as fast as you could without full-blown running through the bustling sidewalks. Where to go? Where? You can’t go home, not with him right on your tail like this (even though, he probably already knows where you live at this point, if your suspicions of how long this has been going on are true). And if you stop into someplace along the way, who’s to say he won’t just wait you out?

As you start to truly panic, you see your solution. Not far down the way was the local police precinct, the one you pass every day on your route to and from work. Relief washes over you at the sight, and you start to full-on jog as you approach the brick building.

You look over your shoulder again, and you still see the man, but he had slowed his pace, lingering back further than before. That’s right, bastard, try following me in here.

You turn back and run up the steps, finally entering the safest place you could have chosen.

You look around, eyes still a bit frantic, trying to catch your breath from the exertion and adrenaline running through your veins. You see a closed-in front desk area over to the left, acrylic glass hanging from above it, and quickly make your way over.

However, no one was behind the desk as you approached.

“Uh, hello?” you ask out, probably a bit too quiet. No one came forward. Confused, you make your way around the desk area, leading into a wide office-type room, filled with a few rows of large metal desks. A few cops in blue and black uniforms were seated at them, heads down and hunched over while giving attention to the papers or computers in front of their faces.

Near the center of the room, leaning against the corner of one of the desks and scribbling something onto a clipboard in his hand, a cop notices your entrance.

Looking up from filling out the report he was working on, he takes in your clearly frazzled state. Your eyes were wide, lips parted slightly from your strained breathing, a slight tremble in your stance. He immediately sets his clipboard down onto his desk and stands to his feet, taking a couple steps in your direction.

”Everything okay, miss?” he asks, concerned eyes looking over your face.

You take a moment to find the words, and in doing so you scan over the cop now standing a couple feet in front of you. He was handsome. Pretty even, with deep brown boba-like eyes, strands of black hair finely obscuring them. His nose perfectly sloped down his face to a point, like it had been carved in stone, with a tiny freckle accenting one nostril. And he had the cutest lips, the top ever so marginally larger than the bottom, white bunny-like front teeth peeking out from behind them. Wow, this guy should be a model, not a cop…

“Miss?” he questions, growing more concerned at the lack of your response.

“Oh, um, yes,” you start, but shake your head as your brain catches up to your words, “Uh, no, no. I’m being followed, there was a guy behind me, and I—I didn’t know where else to go, I just ran in here. I—I think he’s been following me for a while. Like a week. I—I don’t know though, it’s—I’ve just had this weird feeling, and then I saw him tonight, and he wouldn’t stop following even when I crossed the street, and I knew I couldn’t go home, but I think he might already know where I live, and I—um—I don’t, I don’t know what to do,” you finish, a little out of breath from your rambling.

“It’s okay, take a deep breath for me,” the handsome cop instructs, seeing how worked up you were over this incident, “We’ll get this figured out. Would you like to sit down?” he asks, motioning to the chair behind him next to his desk.

You nod, taking in a deep breath like he told you. He gives you a small comforting grin, and turns to lead you over to the desk. He waits for you to sit, then sits himself in his chair, diagonal from you. He opens one of the deep file drawers in his desk, and gets out a piece of paper, a form of some sort.

“I’m going to ask you a few questions, if that’s alright?” he softly asks, clicking a pen in his left hand.

You nod with an awkward smile, and he nods in acknowledgment.

“We’ll start with something easy. What’s your name?” he proceeds, looking down at the paper.

“It’s Y/N, Y/N L/N,” you reply, watching him start to scratch down the information.

“Y/N…,” he begins, looking up from his writing, “I’m Officer Lee Minho.”

He extends his right hand towards you for a handshake, and you take it, cringing at the fact that your hands are most definitely gross and clammy. He doesn’t react to it though, giving you a firm yet gentle squeeze as he shakes your hand once, then letting go, his pleasant grin not leaving his expression.

He asks you more basic information, filling out the boxes for your address, phone number, place of work, and so on. Then, he asks for more details regarding the man you told him about—how long this has been going on, what he looked like, and any other revealing information you could give him.

And you felt like an idiot. You didn’t have much for him other than what you had rambled before, only adding on that he was in a gray hoodie and baseball cap. You half expected Officer Lee to roll his eyes at you, assuming this was just some case of feminine paranoia.

He didn’t, though. He swiftly wrote down everything you told him, patiently waiting while you would pause to think or steady your breath, never once interrupting you or judging your poor recollection.

Finished with his questions, he clicks his pen again, and looks up at you while loosely folding his hands in front of himself on top of the desk, giving you his full attention.

“Okay, Y/N, here’s what’s going to happen. I’m going to keep this report, and I’ll notify other cops in the area to keep an eye out for any similar activity happening around here. I’m also going to give you this,” he pauses, reaching on his desk for something. He then extends out to you a small piece of paper between his fingers, and you take it. It was a business card, with his name, precinct, badge number, and cellphone number.

“Take this, and put the information in your phone. If you see this guy again, you call me. Immediately. And if for some reason I don’t answer, you call the precinct and you tell them Officer Lee Minho says that you are in need of immediate assistance and for someone to come to you right away. Okay?”

You nod, biting your lip as you look down into your lap, fiddling with the card in your hand. You hated the idea of having to go back out into the world knowing that man was still out there. But, there really wasn’t another choice.

Seeing the fear still affecting you, Officer Lee stands up and moves in front of you, crouching down at eye level with you, and places a firm hand on your knee.

“Y/N, it’s going to be okay. Don’t let that low-life get into your head. He’s not going to get away with whatever he’s trying. Not if I have anything to do with it. And, not to brag, but I’m pretty damn good at my job,” he laughs lightly, getting you to finally look up at him. His face was so genuine, so encouraging, that you couldn’t help but feel a little bit better.

“Why don’t I give you a quick ride in a patrol car back to your house? You don’t need to be walking alone with it being dark out now,” he offers, kindness laced in every word.

“Oh, um…are you sure? I…I don’t want to keep you from doing your job,” you hesitate. He already spent enough time helping you with this, and you didn’t want to inconvenience him anymore.

He laughs, and you look at him in confusion, not understanding what was funny.

“Y/N, this is my job. My job is to help keep citizens safe. You are one of them. Giving you a ride home applies. Plus,” he pauses, standing up and looking over both of his shoulders before continuing, then looks back down to you as he theatrically whispers behind the back of his hand, “you’ll be helping me escape from more paperwork duties—I’m losing my mind in here.”

You can’t help but giggle, and he smiles at your laugh.

“Well, who am I to not assist one of the city’s finest?” you joke, standing to your feet right in front of him.

“’One of?’ Oh, Miss L/N, I am the finest,” he jokes back, playfully winking at you, causing you to giggle again.

Then, he stands to your side and places a light hand on the middle of your back, saying, “Let’s head out, before the papers start growing legs to chase me down.”

• • •

The next day, you try your best to go on like everything was normal, and that you totally did not have a stalker. Nope. Everything was justttt fine.

Ha. Yeah. No. Wasn’t working.

The anxiety made you jumpy the entire work day, multiple coworkers asking if you were okay or feeling well. You lied through your teeth, of course, and said you were fine.

You tried to let Officer Lee’s comforting words console you, as he ensured you again before you left his patrol car last night that everything was going to be okay, and to call if you needed him. Once you were safely inside of your apartment building, you had turned back to look at him through the large glass doors, and he smiled at you, sending you a wave goodbye before putting the car in drive and heading back to the precinct.

You wondered if he would consider being a bodyguard as a side gig? Because how could he make sure everything would be okay if he wasn’t always around? You couldn’t afford to be completely optimistic regarding your situation, with danger literally looming around the corner if you weren’t careful.

For once, you were dreading the end of your work day. But then the time to leave came, and you had to start heading home.

Prepared for the worst, you were already on high alert. You were constantly checking your surroundings as you immediately started to take long, swift strides in an effort to get home just a little bit faster.

And on one of your glances behind your shoulder, you catch sight of him, hoodie and cap, before the subconscious sensation of being watched has the chance to alert you. At that moment, you felt like you were going to hurl, right in the middle of the sidewalk.

You were officially being stalked. No more doubt. This is really happening.

Before you can even think it through, you take off. You randomly turn corners, switching directions, and run as fast as your feet would carry you. You can’t even bring yourself to turn around, something telling you if you did, he’d catch up.

Due to your random movements and panic-fuzzy brain, you eventually get lost. Worried your lack of direction was starting to slow you down too much, you make a split-second decision to duck into a narrow alley between two brick buildings.

You press your back against the cold brick of one of the buildings, trying to find your breath, lungs screaming for air. Your knees felt shaky, and your leg muscles burned from the exertion you just put them through.

You need help. Right now. You had no idea if the man had been able to follow you or not. For all you knew, he’d be walking right into this alley any second.

You shakingly reach into your pocket and fish out your phone, trembling so badly that you mistyped your passcode twice. You tap and scroll until your find the name you’re looking for: Officer Lee Minho. He was the help you needed.

You click the contact, and shakingly hold the phone up to your ear. The line rings once, twice, then connects.

“Y/N, what’s wrong?” Officer Lee’s voice sounds in your ear, immediately concerned.

“H-he was there, when I—I left work, I saw him-m, so I ran b-but now I don’t know where I am-m, or where h-he is, and I just—I need help,” you choke out, barely above a whisper, tears you didn’t know were forming now threatening to pour out.

“I’m going to come to you, okay? Can you tell me anything about where you are right now?” he asks, keeping his voice smooth and steady.

“Um, I’m in a-an alley, but I-I don’t know where…” you answer under your breath, a tremble evident in your voice. You try to retrace your path in your head to recall anything, but the fear didn’t allow you to remember anything useful. You frantically look around the alley for anything identifying, but the only things you could see were a couple of overfilled dumpsters. However, there was a faded sign stuck to the dumpster closest to you, which read “For Resident Use Only”, and the name of an apartment complex underneath.

You trip over your words as your read it off to Officer Lee, wondering if he even understood what you said. But then he replies, “I know exactly where that is. I’m on my way, Y/N. Stay right where you are. Take some deep breaths for me. I will be there shortly, just hold on.”

You nod, but then feel dumb when you realize he can’t see you.

“Okay, please hurry,” you whisper out, desperation heavy in every syllable.

“I am, I—”

The phone disconnects. You look down, and the screen is black. Your phone died. Well, shit.

Then you remembered, you had forgotten to charge it last night, the mistake catching up to you at the worst possible moment. You look upwards, tilting your head back until it lightly hits the brick behind you, and you pull your lips into your mouth, trying to stifle the sobs crawling up your throat. You try to focus on taking deep breaths like Officer Lee told you, but it wasn’t doing much to calm you.

Minutes drag on like hours, every second bracing yourself for your stalker to appear. Your stomach churned, fear-laced nausea adding to the anxious pit in your gut.

Suddenly, you hear heavy footsteps—running footsteps, getting louder as they got closer to you. The louder they became, the more your anxiety spiked, heart ready to leap and run off out of your chest before your own feet, which were now paralyzed in fear.

A man in a hoodie turns into the alley, and you open your mouth to scream. But he’s faster than your reaction, and quickly covers your mouth with his hand. Your wide eyes stare into his, and you are met with the prettiest set of brown boba eyes.

“It’s me, it’s Minho, don’t scream,” he says, a slight pant in his voice.

Relief washes over you, and you feel like you could collapse. The tears that had been gathering for a while now finally spill over, dropping onto the back of his hand. A single sob wracks through your shoulders, and as soon as he lowers his hand from your face, you throw yourself into his arms.

You know this is wildly inappropriate. You are sobbing into his chest with your arms wrapped around him, fingers clinging to the fabric of his hoodie, as if he isn’t a police officer. Yet, you did not have it in you to care. You were safe, and the remaining control you had over your emotions that had been weighing heavy on you all day had finally run out.

Instead of politely trying to push you off of him, he wrapped his arms around your shoulders and pulled you to him tighter, one hand gently stroking the back of your hair. He didn’t say anything, holding you to himself until your sobs turned into sniffles, rubbing your back as you took deep breaths to collect yourself.

You finally lift your head, and he lets go of you as your slowly pull away, but still keeps his hands on your upper arms.

Starting to feel a little ashamed for your outburst, you can’t bring yourself to look at his face, mumbling a “Sorry” on a sniffle as you wipe at your face with the back of your sleeve.

He bends down and moves himself into your field a vision, speaking when you finally meet eyes again, “You have nothing to be sorry for. Thank you for calling me. I was worried when the call disconnected, I thought…I’m just thankful I wasn’t far. I was out for a jog when you called, and when you said the name of this place, I knew where you were. I pass by here on some of my patrols.”

It was then that you fully take in his appearance. He was in a black, unzipped hoodie with a white t-shirt underneath, gray sweatpants, and running shoes. He was off duty. He could have ignored your call, or transferred you over to the precinct for someone else to deal with. But he took your call, and came to your aid, even though he wasn’t on duty.

“Thank you for coming, Officer. I am sorry, though. I just feel like a crazy person, running from some random guy into alleys. And he’s still out there somewhere. I—I’m—I just feel scared out of my mind. What am I supposed to do? I can’t live every day like this,” you vent. You would genuinely lose your mind if this is what you’re going to have to go through for the foreseeable future until the man is caught.

“First of all, call me Minho. Second, you’re not crazy. You’d be crazy if you weren’t scared. Your feelings are valid, Y/N. We’re going to get this guy, I promise. In the meantime, let’s head to the precinct. I need you to fill out a couple papers,” he says, lightly grabbing one of your arms as he starts to lead you out of the alley.

You let him guide you, letting his reassuring words sink in (and not missing the fact he wants you to call him by his first name).

“I have to fill out another report?” you ask as he lets go of your arm and places his hand on the back of your far shoulder, walking with you in the direction of the precinct.

“No. Well, I will have to do that so we have tonight on record, but that’s not what I meant. I’m going to have you fill out some forms so I can submit a request for a protection detail. I’ll talk to the chief, but he shouldn’t have a problem with me taking on the detail. Your route is already on one of my normal beats, and I’m not letting you walk alone like this anymore, not until that guy is caught,” he answers, concern and determination evident in his tone.

“That would be a relief, actually. You’d really be willing to do that?” you genuinely question, looking up at the side of his perfect face.

“Of course. I’ll do whatever I need to in order to keep you safe,” he responds, and looks down at you with the softest smile. Your stomach turns again, but in a good way, the anxiety being replaced with butterflies.

• • •

Every day for the next week and a half, every morning and every evening, Offic—Minho walked with you on your way to work and your way home.

You were both relieved and frustrated. You were relieved that as a result of Minho’s presence, your stalker hadn’t made another appearance; however, that also made you frustrated—how were you supposed to catch him if he wasn’t going to show himself anymore? Minho couldn’t just walk with you forever (though, you wouldn’t actually mind it).

When you explained that to Minho, he chose his words carefully to reassure you, but also trying not to scare you at the same time. Basically, he told you that it would only be a matter of time before the guy showed up again, as stalkers can only go so long without their object of obsession, and when he’d show up again, Minho would be there to put an end to it.

So until then, Minho would remain accompanying you on your daily commute.

Even though the reason for his presence wasn’t your favorite, you enjoyed the time with Minho for more than his protection. He was kind, and funny, always asking you questions and cracking jokes whenever he could to get you to smile. You got to know one another better, to the point you felt like you were becoming friends. You liked him. But, if you were being honest with yourself, you didn’t just like him. You liked him. How could you not? A handsome, kind, funny man with a good job and the cutest smile was giving you attention you hadn’t received in a long time. You knew he was only doing so to be nice, doing the job he needed to do in order to keep you safe. Still, you couldn’t stop the tiny, annoying part of your heart from hoping that maybe, just maybe, he felt a similar way about you.

Another day, and Minho stood waiting for you outside of the doors to your apartment building, like he always did when he would walk you to work in the mornings.

But this morning, something was different. You were late. He checked his watch, once, twice, and when another 10 minutes passed by, Minho started to seriously worry. You were never running this late in the mornings, especially without telling him. If you even thought you were going to be a few minutes behind, you always made sure to send him a text to let him know.

He dug out his phone from his slacks, and dialed your number. It rang, and rang, and rang, eventually going to voicemail. A bad feeling was settling in Minho’s gut, and he couldn’t stand waiting around like this for another minute.

He typed in the code you had given him in case he ever needed it, and entered your apartment building. He started up the stairs, taking two at a time to get to your 3rd floor apartment as fast as he could. Upon reaching your apartment, number 143, he proceeded to give 3 quick, heavy knocks on your door. When you didn’t answer, he did it again, knocking harder.

You still didn’t answer.

Panic surged through Minho, fearing that he missed something, that something had happened to you. There were no signs of a break in, but that may not mean anything. He took hold of your door knob and turned it, seeing if it was open.

It was locked. He felt slightly relieved at that, but not enough to stop his worry.

“Y/N! If you don’t answer this door, I’m coming in!” he shouted, knocking one more time.

No answer.

He was going to have to break down your door. Minho takes a steadying breath, and backs up a few steps. He prepares to run at the door, and just as he takes a running stride towards it, it opens.

He stops himself from crashing right into you by grabbing onto the door frame, almost losing his balance in the process.

There you are, unharmed, standing in the doorway, with wide eyes and a disoriented expression.

“I overslept! I guess the power went out last night, my alarm clock was flashing when I finally woke up. Your knocking scared the shit out of me! I was about to grab a rolling pin before I heard it was you at the door,” you rush to explain.

Minho blinks at you. He takes a moment to look you over, and the evidence seems to support your story, as you were still in sleep shorts and an oversized t-shirt, with your hair sticking up in all directions out of a messy bun still trying to cling to your head.

“…a rolling pin?” he finally says, trying to hold in a snicker.

You roll your eyes, letting out a huff as you teasingly say, “Look, not everyone has an arsenal at their disposal, Mr. Officer. I have to get creative. If you don’t believe a rolling pin would be effective, I’d be more than happy to test it out on you.”

Minho laughs, cute bunny teeth making an appearance, and holds his hands up in faux surrender. You couldn’t stop a giggle from bubbling out of you.

You’re about to invite him inside to wait while you scramble to get ready, but as you open your mouth to do so, Minho turns his head, something catching his attention.

His face suddenly turns serious, lowering his hands to his belt slowly. Curiosity getting the best of you, you peer your head out of the doorway to see what he was looking at.

You gasp. It wasn’t a what, but a who.

A man in a gray hoodie and baseball cap was standing at the end of the hallway.

Everything stops for second, so silent that you could hear a pin drop from another floor. Then, chaos.

The man turns and rushes back down the stairs, and Minho takes off after him, shouting “Go inside!” over his shoulder at you. You momentarily freeze, but do as he says, going back inside and deadbolting the door. You lean against the door, breathing heavily. Maybe you should go grab that rolling pin, just in case.

Minho is flying down the stairs, skipping most of them as he pulls his body down the landings by the railings, the man in the lead doing the same, but significantly less confident in his movements.

This was the man. The man who has been threatening your safety for weeks now. When Minho saw his figure out of the corner of his eye in the hallway, he knew. And when you gasped at the sight, that was all the confirmation Minho needed.

Minho would be damned if he lets this guy get away.

The man reaches the bottom of the stairs, and pushes through the front doors, Minho right on his tail, hot in pursuit.

Racing down the sidewalk, Minho starts shouting “MOVE, MOVE, MOVE!” to any passersby getting in the way, having to shove some people to get through. The gap between him and the man was widening, and he couldn’t let that happen.

He wills his legs to move faster, pushes his muscles harder, and the gap starts to close.

The man started to repeatedly look over his shoulders in a panic, seeing Minho closing the distance. Then, upon one of those looks back, ended up tripping over a raised cracked piece of concrete in the sidewalk, causing him to fall to the ground. He rolls, somehow getting himself back on his feet in seconds, but it was too late.

Minho grabs the back of his hoodie, and yanks him back, causing him to stumble. He turns in his hold, and almost falls back to the ground when he’s faced with Minho’s fierce, bone-chilling stare. But with nothing to lose, he tries to swing a fist at Minho. He misses, of course, and Minho lets go of his hoodie and pushes him back just enough for him to land a perfect left hook across the man’s jaw, knocking him to the ground again.

Minho wrestles the man onto his stomach, and pins his hands to his back.

“Someone help! I didn’t even do anything!” the man whines underneath him, kicking and wiggling in Minho’s grasp, until Minho digs his knee into the man’s lower back, resulting in the man groaning in pain.

“You are under arrest for the attempted assault of a police officer” Minho starts, retrieving his handcuffs from his belt and cuffing the man’s wrists together, “How about we see what you have on you while we’re at it, hm?”

Minho searches the man’s pockets, and his stomach twists at what he finds—a lockpick set, pieces of rope, a packet of Rohypnol, and a hunting knife.

“You sick son of a bitch,” Minho spits out in disgust. It had been a while since Minho felt such rage, making heat travel up his neck. If he wasn’t a cop, he would’ve beaten this man’s face into the pavement.

Minho uses the radio on his shoulder, calling in back-up to help collect the evidence he just confiscated from the man’s pockets and a patrol car to bring him in for arrest. Thankfully, a car out on patrol was nearby, and only takes a couple minutes to pull up in front of them.

Minho forces the man up onto his feet and roughly pushes him towards the vehicle as he announces, venom lacing his words, “You are under arrest for stalking with the intent to harm, and the attempted assault of a police officer. You have the right to remain silent, if you don’t have an attorney…”

Later the same day, you’re sitting in the chair next to Minho’s desk, fiddling with your thumbs as you wait for him.

Minho had called you to come down to the precinct, informing you that he had caught and arrested the man. The source of your anxiety and nightmares that had been overwhelming you for weeks, weeks that felt like months, had finally been caught. You nearly cried at his words, letting out a breath you felt like you’d been holding since this all started.

When you saw Minho as you walked into the precinct, you couldn’t help put run up and hug him, hitting him so hard his stance faltered back a bit. All he could do was let out an airy chuckle, gladly wrapping his arms around you. However, once you realized you were getting a few too many inquisitive stares from the other cops standing nearby, you quickly let go of him. He didn’t seem to mind, though.

A lot was revealed to you as Minho explained everything that had happened, and who exactly the man was that had been stalking you. He showed you pictures and documentation, and your mouth dropped at the information.

The man was a guy you recognized from an old job, one you had left over a year ago. You spoke to him briefly, maybe a handful of times, simply out of courtesy as your paths didn’t cross much. Clearly, he misinterpreted your brief kindness as something else. In his confession, not bothering to fight the accusations, he admitted he had finally found you about a month ago, eventually deciding to follow you on your regular commutes, wanting to “get to know” you. Minho’s accompanying you upset him, and he needed to be able to speak with you “directly”. So, he somehow managed to illegally access a code to your apartment complex, and in frequenting the mail room to find your name, he ultimately found your apartment number.

He had planned to be waiting for you inside your apartment when you got home that day, expecting you to stick to your normal routine. But when you didn’t leave at the time you normally did, that’s when Minho saw him making his way to your apartment, and his plans were ruined. Minho wouldn’t tell you the details of his “plans” that he shared, but when you heard what they had confiscated from him, you had a pretty good idea of what they were, and it took all you had not to become physically sick in your seat.

It also had been revealed that he had a warrant out for his arrest in another state, for something similar involving another woman, who had not been so lucky to have ruined his plans. Sexual assault charges, aggravated assault, and a litany of other crimes made him a very wanted man, and Minho told you he would eventually be transferred out of state to stand trial for those crimes, with his behavior here only backing up the cases for the prosecution. No matter what, the sick man wouldn’t be getting out of any of this, and would be sent far away from you, allowing you to find your peace in your city once again.

Minho finally makes his way back to his desk where you’re waiting after having finished filling out the last of the paperwork he needed from you, and informs you that you are free to leave whenever you’re ready.

You nod and stand to your feet, awkwardly hesitating for a moment. You didn’t want to leave, because if you left, what reason would you have to come back? You were relieved to finally be able to leave this chapter of your life behind you, but you didn’t want to leave Minho behind as well.

He notices your hesitation, and quietly laughs to himself as he sets down some papers, looking back to you with that smile of his that made you feel like mush inside.

“So…I guess this means you don’t need an escort any more, huh?” he says, the tiniest hint of disappointment in his voice.

You laugh and look down at your feet as you answer, “No, I guess not, but…” you pause, looking up at him, forcing yourself to look into his beautiful eyes, “I wouldn’t mind being escorted to dinner…maybe this weekend, if you’re not too busy chasing down other criminals.”

It’s Minho’s turn to look down at his feet, a light blush rising to his ears. He meets your eyes again, a little sparkle in his eyes as he responds, “Well, it’d certainly be a dangerous thing to let you go hungry. We can’t have that. How about 7 o’clock on Friday? We’ll go to that restaurant you were telling me about the other day.”

You smile like an idiot as you nod, not being able to mask your excitement. He giggles, and then walks with you towards the doors of the precinct, a gentle hand resting on the small of your back.

• • •

Minho swears paperwork will be the death of him. He loves his job, truly, but he wasn’t mentally prepared for all the fucking paperwork duties that came along with it when he chose his career.

It was Friday, the day of his date with you, and he already had to text you earlier to ask to meet at the restaurant instead of him meeting you at your apartment, everything he needed to get done before the end of his shift making him run later than he was expecting. You, being the understanding person you were, didn’t have a problem with it, and for that, Minho was extremely grateful.

But currently, he was drowning in paperwork, rushing to complete it all so he could leave. And with being so focused on his task, time got away from him, until one of his fellow officers taps his shoulder.

“Minho hyung, don’t you have a date tonight?” Officer Hwang Hyunjin asks, tucking long strands of his black hair behind his ear as he leans over Minho’s desk.

Minho turns to look up at him, confused. “Uh, yes? Why?”

Officer Hwang rolls his eyes, jabbing a thumb in the direction of the large analog clock on the wall behind them, “Because, if I remember correctly, you said you needed to leave here by 6:15, and it’s currently almost 7:40.”

Minho almost falls out of his chair as he realizes the time. He scrambles for his phone on his desk, and as he taps the screen, nothing happens. He then realizes that even though he had his phone hooked on the charger at his desk, the cord got unplugged, resulting in his phone running out of battery. Resulting in him having no way to contact you. Resulting in him fucking up the first date he’s been on in ages, with the woman he liked more than he probably should’ve, after only a short time of knowing her.

“Shit!” Minho curses, slamming his palms onto his desk as he rises to his feet, making Officer Hwang jump a little.

Just then, the chief walks by, noticing Minho’s distress.

“What’s got you all worked up, Lee?” Chief Lee Felix asks, walking up to Minho’s desk. Minho runs a hand through his hair, opening his mouth to answer, but Officer Hwang beats him to it.

“Minho just stood up the only date he’s had in, what, years? How hard is it to pay attention to the time, pabo? She was cute, too. It’s a damn shame,” Hyunjin rambles, and flinches back when Minho lifts his hand to smack him, but is stopped by the chief raising his hands.

“Yah! Hold on. You really had a date tonight? What time?” Chief Lee asks, looking at Minho with an amused smile.

”At 7…” Minho mumbles, collapsing back into his chair and hiding his face in his hands. How could he do this, to you of all people?

“The fuck you still doing here then?! Get out of here! She might still be there if you go now,” the chief says, clapping his hand hard against Minho’s shoulder.

“I—wh—I won’t get there fast enough! It’ll take me 20 minutes to walk there, 15 if I run,” Minho replies, caught off guard by the chief’s reaction.

“Well, you definitely didn’t hear me tell you to take a patrol car for personal use. And you certainly didn’t hear me tell you to use lights and sirens while you’re at it. Absolutely not,” Chief Lee replies, cheekily winking at Minho.

It takes a second for Minho to process what he just heard. But then he jumps back on his feet, grabs his phone and a set of keys for one of the patrol cars, and maneuvers around his desk, intentionally shoulder-checking Hyunjin in the process. He breathes out a “Thank you” as he passes the chief, who lightly smacks Minho’s ass in return, and both Chief Lee and Officer Hwang holler and clap as Minho takes off running full speed to the doors of the precinct.

You begin walking out of the restaurant, a cool breeze making you shiver, pulling your jacket around yourself tighter.

You never expected Minho would be the kind of guy to stand you up. You really thought he was someone more decent than that. You would’ve bet your life on it.

Yet here you were, wearing your favorite pair of jeans, heels, and top that hugged your curves in all the right places, about to head home after waiting on him for nearly an hour, with no phone call and no reply to any of your messages. You felt so foolish, and you couldn’t believe you really thought he actually liked you back. Discouraged and on the verge of tears, you start taking a few steps to walk home.

Then, you heard sirens approaching. You didn’t think much of it, sirens being a relatively common sound to hear in the city. But as the sirens got louder, and now lights came into view, you turned to look in the direction they were coming from.

A cop car was speeding down the street, heading right for where you were standing. You watched as the car pulled over into an empty parking space right in front of you, cutting the lights and sirens once in park. Out from the driver’s side door comes a frantic looking Minho, who almost trips over his feet as he rushes onto the sidewalk, stopping in his tracks as he makes eye contact with you. You see his face drop, and he takes a few long strides over to you, stopping a couple feet away, his mouth opening and closing as he tries to find his words.

“Oh, Y/N, oh, I am so sorry! I know, you have every right to be pissed off at me right now, and if you want to leave, I’ll understand, but hear me out. I swear, I didn’t do this on purpose. I got caught up in finishing up paperwork that needed to get done before the end of my shift—you know me and paperwork, right? —and time just got away from me. Hyunj—Officer Hwang had to tell me I was late, and both him and the chief were giving me shit about being such a moron, and honestly, I have to agree. I mean, my phone even died, though the damn thing was plugged in! I didn—"

“Minho, enough,” you interrupt him, holding up a hand to pause his rushed explanation for his lateness.

He stops, and his expression turns even sadder, reminding you of a wounded, wide-eyed kitten. Your heart felt like it was going to break at that sight alone.

“I’ll be honest, I was hurt there for a minute. I like you, like, really like you, Minho. So, thinking you stood me up like that, with no warning…” you trail off as you look down at the sidewalk, betraying tears pricking at your eyes. Fuck, why were you so emotional around him?!

Minho steps closer to you, placing his hands on your shoulders, giving you a light squeeze, and leans down to try to look in your eyes, just like he always liked to do when you wouldn’t look at him. But you continued to avoid him, not wanting him to see the tears in your own. He then took one of his hands, and gently tipped your chin up to look him in the eye. Seeing how upset you were over his mistake, he bit his bottom lip into a slight frown, using the thumb of the hand on your face to lightly caress your jaw.

“Y/N, I really like you, too. I’ve been looking forward to this since the moment we made the plans. I’d never dream of standing someone as lovely as you up. Will you forgive me? Let me make it up to you tonight, okay? I’m all yours for the rest of the evening,” Minho softly confesses, eyes pleading with you to say ‘yes’.

You gently grab onto his hand on your face, and give him a reassuring squeeze as you nod your head. Minho smiles, beaming at your answer. He drops his hand from your face and takes hold of the hand you had on his, lacing his fingers with yours as he walks you inside of the restaurant.

Dinner with Minho quickly became one of the best decisions you’d ever made. It was so much fun, talking about whatever would come to mind, laughing, teasing, and cracking jokes, while sharing a bottle of soju as you ate some of the best Korean barbecue in the city.

Minho insisted on grilling everything, always giving you the first piece whenever the cuts were finished cooking. It was such a simple gesture, but one that made your heart pick up its pace nevertheless.

“You know, I don’t mind taking a turn grilling. I don’t expect to be served the whole night,” you giggle as you watch Minho place more cuts of flank onto the grill top.

“But that’s part of my job description, to protect and serve,” Minho replies, pretending to be serious.

“I don’t think this is the kind of serving they meant when you took that oath,” you say as you playfully roll your eyes, taking another swig of soju.

“Maybe, maybe not, but just in case, let me fulfill my duties, ma’am,” he responds, doing his best to keep a straight face, yet failing miserably.

“Whatever you say, Officer Lee,” you tease, and you both crack up, laughing a little too loudly.

When you both had finished up, Minho paid the bill, even though you argued you should at least pay half since you were the one who technically asked him out, but he just smiled as he handed his card to the waiter, making you shake your head at him.

He then walked you out of the restaurant, hand resting on your lower back. He ushered you over to the patrol car, opening the door for you, and placing his hand on the top of the doorway to make sure you didn’t bump your head. You blushed at the chivalry, smiling to yourself as you watched him walk around to his door.

He drove you to your apartment, the ride there being filled with silence. Not an awkward or tense silence, but a comfortable silence, simply enjoying the presence of the other, stealing blushing glances, and giggling when you would catch the other doing so.

Once Minho pulled over next to your complex and put the car in park, you were the one who decided to break the silence.

“Thank you for everything tonight, Minho. I had a great time. But… I have a favor to ask,” you speak up, heart hammering in your chest as you work up the nerve to say what you were wanting to say.

He looks over at you, a beautifully soft expression on his face, and replies in all genuineness, “Anything.”

You smile at him, then bite your lip as you shyly look into your lap.

“Would you be up for escorting me inside tonight? Maybe, to my bedroom? There’s been some dust bunnies eyeing me funny, and I think they might be plotting against me…” you manage to breath out, laughing lightly at your own joke in an effort to soften the blow of rejection you feared to be very likely. You weren’t one to ask someone inside on the first date, but Minho was different, and maybe it was the soju lingering in your system, but you felt like you might as well lay it all on the line tonight.

He doesn’t say anything, and you’re about to sputter out an apology, but when you look up at him, his face is mere inches from yours. He looks over your face slowly, as if he were memorizing every feature, and his piercing gaze stops at your lips.

“It’d be my pleasure, miss,” he breathes over your lips, and the next thing you know, he’s crashing his lips against yours. He kisses you sweetly, bringing his hand to the back of your neck to cradle your head in his strong hand. The kiss quickly turns urgent, however, with your open mouths moving against one another, one of your hands raking down his firm chest as he licks into your mouth. You eventually have to pull away from each other, unfortunately needing to catch your breath.

Before you can even say anything, Minho is getting out of the car, swiftly walking around even with a slight bulge in his slacks, and opens your door, extending a hand for you to take. You oblige, and he helps you out of the car with an eager glint in his eyes, mirroring your own.

As soon as you lock your apartment door behind you, you are all over each other in seconds. Lips devouring one another, hands in each other’s hair, pulling and pushing until Minho ultimately pins you against the wall. His hand is now on the side of your neck, his lips occupying the other side, while his other hand grips at the bare skin of your waist, exposed from your shirt bunching up slightly, fingertips lightly digging into the soft flesh.

His lips trail up to just below your ear, sucking and nibbling at the skin just enough to leave a mark. He gives the spot a quick peck before moving up to whisper right in your ear, “I think I’m going to have to conduct a search, miss. Need to make sure you aren’t hiding anything that poses a risk.”

You let out an airy giggle at his cheesy line, playing up a sultry response of your own, “Of course, Officer, whatever you need to do.”

You feel Minho smile against your ear, and he proceeds to conduct his “search”. His hands, soft yet rough at the same time, run up the sides of your body, gripping and kneading as he went. He brings his hands up to frame your chest, fingertips pressing into the sides of your breasts as his thumbs gently brush over where your nipples were hardening under your clothes. His exploring hands then trailed down your sides, making their way behind you, enjoying every moment of sliding his hands down the curve of your ass. He firmly groped you, taking hold of each cheek in his hand and pulling up and apart, spreading you open in your jeans, making you moan out at the feeling.

“Hmm, something seems suspicious here. Gonna have to take a closer look,” Minho breathes out against your ear again, and you softly whine in response, pushing your hips against his, allowing you to momentarily feel how truly hard he had gotten in his pants. He pushed your hips back though, pinning you back to the wall with a light thud.

“Please cooperate, or you’ll have to be detained,” he instructs, trying to put on a serious mask, but failing to completely hide his amusement at his own words.

“That’s supposed to be a bad thing?” you teasingly reply, a bit out of breath.

He gives you an evil little smirk, one hand still pinning your hips to the wall, the other now boldly cupping the crotch of your jeans. You let out a quick gasp as he firmly runs his palm up and down over your core. You feel yourself getting wetter at the sensation, wondering if he can feel it through your jeans. He removes his palm, and replaces it with his thumb, now trailing up and down the ridged seam of your jeans, giving extra focus to the spot where your clit was already buzzing from the attention. He then trails his fingers up, up, up, until he can unbutton your jeans, grabbing onto the zipper and slowly unzips them, his snail pace driving you crazy.

You watch with wide eyes as he sinks to his knees in front of you. He brings both hands to the waist of your jeans, and slowly peels them down your legs, watching your reaction the whole time. He removes your heels along with your jeans, giving you more stability, as what he planned on doing to you would not help you in that department.

He gently positions your legs further apart, allowing him room to nestle right between them, breath ghosting over your clothed cunt. He looks up at you through his long lashes, searching for any signs to stop, but all you did was thread a hand into his soft hair, pushing him slightly closer to where you needed him most, making him wickedly grin from beneath you.

He closes the gap and attaches his mouth to your drenched pussy, licking his tongue right over your clothed hole, moaning at the taste. His nose nudges your clit, and you can’t help put push his head into you a little more, lightly grinding yourself into him. It felt so good, but nowhere near enough.

He runs his tongue up until he reaches the nub hiding in your panties, and starts to flick his tongue over the spot. You let out an airy moan, and Minho removes himself from you, turning your moan into a pathetic whine. He clicks his tongue at you, shaking his head at you, while bringing his hands back up, fingers hooking into your panties to drag them down your legs, tossing them with your jeans.

He positions himself again, this time hooking one of your legs over his shoulder. He takes time to kiss all over your inner thigh, trailing further in until he places a kiss on the trimmed mound of your pussy, right above the lips. He watches your face twist in pleasure as he sinks his tongue between your folds, lapping up everything you were dripping for him.

Your head leans back against the wall, moans escaping from your lips as he ate you out, savoring the dessert he hadn’t gotten at dinner. He traded off from fucking you with his tongue, to sucking your clit into his mouth, swirling his tongue over the bundle of nerves that were practically singing from his focused attention. He moaned into you when you threaded your hands in his hair again, tugging at the roots to have something to hold onto.

Your legs started to shake, and Minho could tell it wouldn’t take much more to push you over the edge. However, he wasn’t done playing with you yet. He removed his mouth from you, going back to kissing your inner thigh again, this time sucking light marks into them while kneading the outside with his warm hand. Before you can whine in frustration, you feel the fingers of his other hand start exploring your pussy, letting them slide through the wetness that both of you had caused.

He slides one finger inside of you, making you clench around him immediately. He chuckles into your thigh as he works his finger in deeper, curling up, truly in search for something now.

He adds another finger, picking up his pace slightly when he hears how you moan from the feeling. He adjusts the angle of his fingers just a bit, and finds exactly what he was looking for. You let out a gasping cry, Minho rubbing against a soft spot within you that has your eyes rolling back into your head. He puts his mouth back on your clit, sucking hard as his fingers move even faster, and before you even realize it’s happening, you’re cumming all over his hand and face, shaking violently around his head, crying out in pure pleasure. He holds you tight, not letting your body slip in his grasp as he works you through the intense sensation.

You sincerely hope your neighbors didn’t hear, as they might just decide to call the cops at the disturbance, but then you hazily laugh to yourself at the thought. If they did decide to do that, you already had a cop here to take care of it.

Once your shaking slowed, Minho set your leg back down, getting onto his feet as well. He then roughly pulls you to himself in a deliciously messy open-mouth kiss, making sure you got a good taste of yourself all over his lips and tongue. You moan into his mouth, and he swallows it up, a smile trying to break out across his face.

You never would have expected Minho, Officer Lee Minho, upstanding man of your city’s finest, behaving so utterly debauched. You didn’t like it.

You loved it.

 “I still need you to escort me to my bedroom, Officer,” you mumble against his lips, peering up at him through your lashes, giving him the best doe-eyed stare you could manage.

He puffs out a humored breath against your lips, smirking down at you.

“Show me the way, miss. I’ll keep you safe,” he mumbles back to you, taking a step back so you could lead him where you want him. Your smile leans more towards giddy than sexy as you pull him towards your bedroom.

When reaching your room, Minho uses the hand you were holding to pull you back into his chest, placing a hand on your cheek, the kiss you share being far more tender than the one from before. He slowly starts to back you up to your bed, and right before you fall back onto it, you remember something.

“Wait!” you gasp out, and Minho immediately freezes in place. He looks at you with such sincere concern, wondering what line he had just crossed.

“Just one second, before we get too much farther,” you say with a sweet smile, and turn on your heel, jogging into your ensuite bathroom, closing the door.

Minho awkwardly stands there as he hears you clanging around in there, cabinets and drawers slamming shut, the sounds of things being shuffled around, eventually hearing you say “Aha!”, which made him chuckle.

A brief moment later, you open the door, strutting back out completely naked. Minho’s lips part at the sight, taking in your beautiful body. Fuck, he wanted to drop to his knees again, but then you say, ”Heads up!”, and toss something in his direction.

He catches it with ease, and looks down at what you threw. A golden foil packet. A condom.

“Had a hard time finding one of these, eh?” Minho laughs, wiggling his eyebrows at you, alluding to your apparent lack of need for them.

“Hey, I only invite the city’s finest in here, and would you believe, they’re hard to come by?” you tease, settling yourself in the middle of your bed.

Minho laughs, nodding his head at you, “Understandable.”

Minho then decides he’s had enough of being the only one fully clothed, in his uniform at that, not having the time to change before he raced to the restaurant.

He walks over to your dresser, and starts to undo his tactical belt, being responsible and taking apart all of the pieces he needed to for safety, specifically his gun. You sit up in bed, watching his movements with fascination. You see him set another item down, and you can’t help but blurt out,

“Could you maybe keep the ‘cuffs?”

He turns to look at you, raising his eyebrows as he lets out a pretty laugh. You bite your lip, feeling a little embarrassed.

“Now, Miss Y/N, I have to ask—are you only sleeping with me to live out some kinky cop fantasy?” Minho teases, but genuinely wanting your answer. He wouldn’t necessarily mind if that was the case, but he wanted it to be so much more.

“I don’t have a ‘kinky cop fantasy’, I have a kinky Lee Minho fantasy, and he just happens to be a cop. Is that an issue for you?” you honestly reply, sending him a quick wink.

A big smile spreads across his face, and he turns back to the dresser to hide it.

“Not at all,” he answers, going back to removing his belt and untucking his shirt from his slacks. He takes his time unbuttoning his blue uniform shirt, folding it neatly onto the dresser. He then takes off his white undershirt, flexing the muscles in his shoulders as he lifts it over his head. He knew your eyes were on him, and he wanted to show off a teeny bit.

He unbuttons his pants, and slides them, along with his underwear, down his legs. He picks them up to fold them as well.

You were drooling at the sight, almost from your mouth, but definitely from your pussy. He looked even more sexy than you could have imagined, and you only were staring at his toned back and perfectly round ass so far.

He turns around to face you, handcuffs in one hand, and the condom between his fingers in the other.

Oh fuck.

If you thought his back was perfect, it had nothing on his front. Gorgeously toned pecks, beautiful abs with the perfect amount of soft belly cushioning them, and a sexy little happy trail under his belly button leading down to his mouth-watering cock, fully hard and hanging heavy between his thick thighs.

You might actually be drooling from your mouth now.

“As a responsible citizen, I’m sure you’re aware of what the different colors for traffic lights mean?” Minho questions, strutting up to the end of the bed.

“Ooo and you’re calling me the kinky one, Officer Lee…yes, I know my traffic lights, and mine is green,” you tease as you slowly spread your legs out in front of him, giving him an unobstructed view of your glistening cunt.

He unthinkingly licks his lips as he stares you down, tossing the condom and cuffs onto the bed. He takes both hands and grabs your ankles, quickly pulling you down the bed until you’re flat on your back. You let out a little yelp that turns into a giggle, and he giggles too, climbing above you as he settles between your legs, leaning down to press short but searing kisses against your lips. You feel his hard length resting on your thigh—red, hot, and deliciously leaky.

You lift your arms to wrap around his neck, but he removes them from around him and pushes them above your head, touching your headboard. He pulls back from you to reach to the side, and then dangles his handcuffs in front of your face with one finger.

“You really want me to use these?” he asks, pretty eyes scanning your face, making sure it was something you were still comfortable with.

You sheepishly grin as you say, “Yes,” and Minho grins back. He reaches over your head and places the cuffs around your wrists, looping the chain through the iron rungs of your headboard. He checks to make sure the cuffs are secure, giving them a gentle tug, while also making sure they weren’t too tight around your wrists.

He sits back, admiring your form underneath him. So beautiful, so sexy, and completely at his mercy for the rest of the night.

He was going to take good care of you.

He spreads your legs further apart, mesmerized by the way your pussy lips spread apart for him. He feels his mouth salivating just looking at you.

“Such a pretty little pussy,” he says under his breath, and you let out a heavy sigh at his words, cheeks starting to redden at his unyielding gaze.

He reaches over for the condom on the bed, and tears at the packet with his teeth, spitting a piece of foil to the side. He removes the condom from the packet, and slowly rolls it onto his painfully hard cock, letting out a breath along with it.

You can’t take your eyes off of his fat cock. You want it in you, need it in you so badly. You wish you could just let him take you raw, feeling every vein and ridge along your gummy walls. You’d have to look into doing something about that for the next time…please, let there be a next time.

He shuffles forward until his gorgeously heavy cock is able to rest right on top of your spread-out cunt, and holds the base steady as he glides it through your slick folds, spreading the wetness all over both of you. You’re so wet that it makes the hair at his base dampen from the touch. He takes his time, just feeling you, his head tilting back at the sensation, both of you letting out a whispered gasp when his tip catches on your clit.

“More, more please,” you moan, bucking your hips up to try to feel more of him, even though the only way to feel anything more would be for him to be inside of you. The chain of the handcuffs clink against the headboard as you move, keeping you in place.

He lets out a raspy chuckle, still content with his gentle rocking movements.

“Are you giving me orders?” he questions, looking down at you with a menacing quirked eyebrow.

“No, I—” your response is cut off by the feeling of him tapping the head of his cockhead against your clit, making you mewl at the embarrassingly loud smacking sounds.

“Please, please fuck me, Officer. Need your cock to fill me up so bad. Cock is so big, so pretty. Let my pussy make it feel good. I know you’ll like it, Officer Lee,” you manage to babble out, practically begging him for his cock. You had no shame in it, either. You’d do anything for him to have you.

“Think so? Is this pussy gonna make me cum?” Minho replies, a minor taunt in his voice.

He bites his lip as he watches you rapidly nod your head, legs squirming next to him.

“Okay, jagiya. I’ll fuck this sweet pussy, give it to you good since you’re offering it to me so kindly. But on one condition—you don’t cum until I give you permission. Officer’s orders,” he says, somehow cooing and threatening you at the same time, leaning down until his lips barely hover over yours.

“Understand?” he breathes over your lips, eyes caressing your face.

Your brain short-circuits for a moment. You swear you feel your cunt get even wetter at his words. You lick your lips, eyes looking over his face as his were to you, matching the tension he created.

“Yes, Officer. I understand.”

His lips are on yours immediately, managing to kiss you even filthier than before. He takes what he wants, licking into your mouth, savoring the taste of your tongue, and puts action to the phrase “swapping spit”.

He pulls back with a groan, just before you reach your limit from lack of oxygen. Your chest was rising and falling as you tried to catch your breath. He’s got you like this and he hasn’t even fucked you yet? Shit. He was going to ruin you.

Almost as if he could hear your thoughts, he starts lining his tip at your entrance, ever so slightly pushing in. He pushes a little more, just barely, and keeps that slow progression as he sinks into you, forcing you to feel it all.

You try to steel your expressions as he does so, but your eyes were already wanting to cross from the massive stretch as his fat cock filled you. You bite your lip so hard you might just break the skin.

“That feel good, jagiya? You’re taking my cock so well. So tight,” Minho asks, trying to keep a straight face himself, but not being able to hide his quiet grunt as he feels you clench at his compliment.

You nod with a little hum, but it’s not enough for Minho. He places his big, veiny hand against your lower pelvis, pressing down just enough, adding pressure that he could feel from inside you, and gently grinds into you.

You can’t help the groan that leaves your lips, the pressure of him inside and outside feeling indescribably good. This man was in your fucking guts, and it made your brain go fuzzy.

“That ‘a girl, let it out for me,” he encourages, sighing with admiration at how your body was reacting to him. Your noises were so pretty, and he wanted you to give him more.

He continues to grind into you, so deliciously yet frustratingly slow. Even with the condom, you felt every detail of him inside you. Gliding in, and almost all the way out, again and again, rolling his hips as he stroked the deepest parts of you, leaning over you with one hand pushing into the mattress, the other gripping the meat of your thigh and holding your leg around him. You felt like your body was humming, buzzing as your nerves sent every little sensation to your brain. You felt it tingling up your spine, down your legs, and even in your toes. You knew as soon as he decided to pick up the pace, you’d cum way too fast. He was winding you up tighter, and tighter, drawing out pretty gasps and moans from you that flowed more with every stroke. He stopped trying to hinder his own sounds, letting his airy moans and uhh’s mix with yours, your bodies harmonizing with one another.

After what feels like ages, already delirious from his slow but thorough fucking, he gradually began to pick up the pace. His slow grinds turned into steady rutting, then turned into rhythmic pounding, with his thick thighs slapping against the backs of yours.

“Nnngh ‘m gonna cum!” you whine out a warning, your orgasm racing up on you after being wound up for so long.

“You’re going to disobey an officer’s orders Y/N? Aren’t you better than that?” Minho jabs, voice rougher than normal, panting breaths layering his words.

“ ‘m trying! I c-can’t hold it!” you cry out, feeling helpless in the best way possible.

“What’s your color?” he growls, leaning in next to your ear, his hot breath sending a shiver down your spine.

“Green! So fucking green, don’t stop Minho,” you beg, tears of pleasure starting to run down your face and onto your pillows.

“Then you’re going to hold it like a good girl. Don’t you dare cum,” Minho commands through his teeth, but shows some mercy and slows his pace, spacing out his thrusts, letting you find control of yourself again.

But he’s feeling just as fucked out as you are, and he’s not much better off than you in holding off his own orgasm.

He hooks his arms under your knees, folding you in half as he leans his body over, chest brushing up against yours, and his arms extend further above you to grab onto the rungs of your headboard, hands next to yours. You’re pinned under him and his cock, pushing your limits of flexibility, but fuck does it feel good.

His pace builds right back up to where he had you teetering on the edge, but more intense now, just fucking drilling into your swollen pussy, making the headboard move and slam back into the wall with every one of his thrusts. You didn’t care that he might break it, and you didn’t care that your neighbors could hear, all you cared about was cumming all over his cock and taking him over the edge with you.

“Min! I—I can-’t, please! Please let me cum!” you squeal out, feeling the tension in your core reaching its peak. Your pussy was clenching around him, walls fluttering, and he wasn’t going to be able to hold off any longer.

One of his hands lets go of the headboard and grabs onto your chin instead, lightly squeezing your jaw.

“You fucking cum for me, right now,” Minho growls in your face, and watches your eyes roll back into your head at his command, white-hot pleasure shattering you apart, causing your back to arch harshly into him, convulsing against his body with no control over your movements.

Your pussy squeezes around his cock like a vice, and with how mind-blowingly pretty you looked unravelling beneath him, he moans loudly as he unloads his hot release into the condom, his own body shaking from the intensity.

He stays buried in you, weakly grinding into you as you both pant like animals as you come down from your highs. Once you both find the ability to breathe somewhat normally again, Minho gently pulls out, making you whimper at the loss of fullness.

He reaches over to the nightstand and grabs the keys to the handcuffs, and proceeds to finally free your wrists from the headboard. When he unlinks them, he notices faint red lines around your wrists, and you see his face fall.

“I really tried to make sure these didn’t hurt you,” he sincerely whispers as he flops onto his side next to you, a pout pulling at his bottom lip.

“But it didn’t hurt. You don’t understand how fucking good all of that felt,” you say as you prop your head up onto your hand, a genuine smile breaking out across your face as you turn look at him.

He chuckles, mirroring you by propping his head into his hand too, “I do, though. You’re amazing.”

“I know. I told you you’d like this pussy,” you reply with a cocky smirk.

“No—well, yes—but no,” he giggles, but then his face turns more serious, his eyes looking down at the mattress. His free hand takes hold of yours between the two of you, and gently plays with your fingers as he continues, “it’s more than that, Y/N. I wouldn’t have done all that with just anyone. I really, really like you. Ever since I saw you in the precinct, even as shaken up as you were, I thought you were beautiful. And then I got to spend time around you, got to know you, and you turned out to be beautiful on the inside, too. I like being with you. I like who I am when I’m with you. I don’t want us to end here tonight. I want to be so much more to you than this. Would…would you let me? Would you…want to be my girlfriend?”

You’re shocked into momentary silence. Minho’s heart drops in his chest at your lack of response, and forces himself to meet your eyes to face rejection.

But all he sees is you with a big, stupid grin on your face.

“I’d love that, Minho. Of course I’ll be your girlfriend,” you giddily answer, fingers lightly squeezing his, your feet subtly kicking at sheets in excitement.

Minho grins back at you just as stupidly, bunny teeth on full display. He frees his hand from yours and reaches to the back of your neck, pulling you into him, making the hand under your head fall to the mattress to brace yourself. He meets you in the middle to smash his lips into yours, passionate and sweet, a small smile forming into the kiss.

He pulls back just enough to look you in the eyes, lost in the moment, when suddenly, a tiny dip in the bed and a movement behind his shoulder makes him jump.

You laugh at his reaction, seeing the cause of the problem—a cute, fluffy problem.

”You have a cat?” he gasps in awe as he watches the cat climb over him to get to you.

“Um, yeah,” you laugh, reaching out to pet her, and Minho gently does the same, scratching behind her ear, a light purr rumbling out from your kitty at the attention, “This is my babygirl, Mochi. I didn’t know she was hiding in here. She’s probably traumatized after all we just did,” you laugh again, feeling a little guilty for possibly scarring your cat for life. You know she never had heard you make noises quite like that before. Poor baby.

Something fuzzy and warm bubbles up in Minho’s chest as he watches you continue petting your cat, who is now making her way behind you.

“Actually, scratch the girlfriend thing—can you marry me?” Minho asks, another stupid grin on his face.

Your head snaps back to him, and he giggles at your initial shocked expression. You then narrow your eyes at him, a mischievous smirk pulling at your lips.

“Now, Officer Lee, isn’t that a dangerous question to ask me? What if I say ‘yes’?” you answer, flirtingly leaning in closer to his face.

“I wouldn’t have become a cop if I didn’t like a little bit of danger,” he answers back, closing in on you, eyes watching your lips.

“Hmm…,” you hum, ”I might need to be ‘cuffed a few more times before I trade them in for a ring.”

“That can be arranged,” Minho breathes out over your lips, then firmly presses his lips into yours, gently rolling himself on top of you.

Mochi doesn’t make the same mistake twice, and scurries out of your bedroom.

————————————————————————

if you enjoyed this story, check out my masterlist here <3

tags: @jehhskz

Pairing : Non!Idol College AUKim Seungmin x F!Reader TW : angst ; tsundere Seungmin ; reader injury but not super serious ; lots of use of the word fuck ; slightly suggestive if you squint ; mentions of drinking but reader doesn't ; fluff at the end though ; Word Count : 8.4k A/N : You all picked Seungmin and Seungmin you shall receive! I don't even know how long this will take to finish writing to post, I'm currently setting up this part on May 4th, so... works got me fucked up a bit. I finally finished it on May 27th jfc. I'm so sorry for making everyone wait! I hope you enjoy this Anonny! Request : Anonny : Could you do one with Felix or seungmin, you’re their best friend and you both have feelings for each other. Felix or seungmin finds out about it and goes out with girls to try and make you jealous but instead you end up distancing yourself from him because you can’t bear to look at him with other girls, he notices and comes to you and you guys make up and kisses and fluff pls 😊

“Bestie boo boo!!” You called out, running over to Seungmin and wrapping your arms around him from behind. You could tell it was him just from the back of his head, that’s how close the two of you were. It had been that way since middle school when your parents moved and you got transferred to his school. He was your first friend, your only friend for the longest time. 

“Hate it when you call me that…” He mumbled, but you could feel his chest vibrating with silent laughter. What you couldn’t see was the deep red blush that covered his cheeks and the shy smile that tugged at his cheeks. For the longest time you looked at him as just a friend, the two of you had even dated other people through high school, consoling each other after breakups, being each other’s wingmen, the stupid shit that best friends do for each other in high school. Now that you were in college though, you couldn’t help but really see him, see him as more than a friend… The only problem was that he didn’t see you as anything more. 

You lightly slapped him on the back, an overly dramatic scowl on your face, waiting for him to turn around. “Yah! Look at me…” He slowly turned around and you made sure to change the scowl to a pout when he finally looked at you. Neither of you could keep up the act long though, it took less than 4 seconds for both of you to laugh. “Seriously though, you’re bestie boo boo, it isn’t changing.” 

He rolled his eyes before grabbing the strap of your backpack and pulling you closer. To say your heart almost jumped out of your chest was an understatement, all the years of watching k-dramas… was this your moment? “You annoy me. Why are we friends again?” He muttered, throwing his arm over your shoulder and practically dragging you along next to him as he walked. Your silence had him stopping and looking at you though, his eyebrow arched, a flash of worry glinting in his eyes. “I’m joking… That was a joke. I know that you’d be helpless without me.” 

Your lips popped as your mouth fell open, the smug look on his face both aggravating and extremely attractive at the same time. “I am not helpless. I don’t even need you.” That was a lie, you needed him in more ways than what he was thinking, but you kept those thoughts to yourself as you moved out from under his arm and walked ahead of him. Your pride was short-lived as you stepped on a rock, your ankle twisting in the process and a tiny yelp leaving your mouth. 

Seungmin had run over to you immediately, dropping his bag beside him so he could grab onto you, his hands firmly gripping your waist to hold you steady, and even though your ankle was sore, the electric feeling that coursed through you from his touch overpowered the pain completely. “You walk away for… what was that? 5 seconds? Maybe 6?” He sighed softly, shaking his head as he looked you over, and he must have taken the flustered look on your face as one of pain because he quickly grabbed his bag with one hand, his other arm staying around your waist as he slowly walked with you. “Is your ankle okay? I can carry you. Do you think you can make it to the nurse?” 

“I don’t even need to go to the nurse…” You muttered, trying to upkeep your i’m totally fine act, all while also trying to keep your heart beating at a steady pace with his arm still wrapped around you. “You’ll just mock me the whole time anyway… I mean, who trips over a rock… so stupid.” You continued to mumble. 

His tongue clicked against the roof of his mouth and you were ready for him to start firing off the jokes that you’d most likely hear for the next month or so, but he let out a soft sigh. “I’m not going to make fun of you for getting hurt, I’m not a complete asshole.” You huffed loudly out of your nose, and little did you know, he thought every little thing that you did was absolutely adorable, he just didn’t know how to tell you. “I’m taking you to the nurse no matter what, so if you want me to carry you, I will.” 

Oh to be carried by him, to be held in his arms… or maybe being piggybacked across campus, your arms wrapped around his shoulders, holding onto him so tightly… “No, I’m fine. It was just a little twist, they’ll probably laugh at me for coming in with something so small. It probably isn’t even anything.” He hummed softly, his arm moving away from your waist and you felt pathetic for noticing the lack of warmth immediately. The electricity that you had felt coursing through your veins was suddenly gone and it was strangely sad for you. 

The lack of his support also meant that your weight was now completely on your ankle and you could feel just how badly you had twisted it. You winced at the pain that shot through your whole leg, and you either weren’t good at hiding it, or Seungmin was just really good at picking up on everything. Whatever it was, he quickly stepped in front of you, squatting down and hitching his arms around your knees to lift you onto his back. “You’re so stubborn.” He grumbled, and it’s like the added weight of you being on his back didn’t faze him at all. In fact, he started walking faster towards the medical building, a man on a mission, and being so close had the butterflies in your stomach going absolutely crazy. 

“Try not to walk on it.” The nurse said as she finished wrapping your ankle that had swollen to twice its size by the time you got to the building. “Go straight home and prop it up on a couple pillows, put some ice on it to take some of the swelling down. Use the crutches. If it hurts, take some ibuprofen and that should help with the pain.” You nodded along to everything she was saying, but you weren’t exactly listening, focusing more on the way Seungmin was staring at you intently, and you didn’t know if the expression on his face was one of disappointment or annoyance. 

“I’ll make sure she doesn’t walk on it and that she keeps it propped up. Thank you.” He spoke for you, bowing his head as he got up from the chair that was on the opposite side of the room. Grabbing your crutches, he walked over to you and helped you up off the bed, the paper underneath you crinkling loudly with every movement. “Do you need me to carry you again?” He asked, and you rolled your eyes, taking the crutches from him and situating them under your arms before doing your best to keep your balance and move forward at the same time, which was quite difficult. 

“You can go to class, I’ll be fine.” You said, and while you’d love to get ahead of him, it was too easy for him to keep up with your little hops. “Seriously… This is so humiliating, I just want to be alone. Stupid fucking rock.” He sighed softly beside you, but he didn’t leave your side, always at the ready, his arms shooting out instinctively to catch you when you looked like you were wobbling a little bit. “Seungmin…” 

“What kind of best friend would I be if I let you walk home by yourself on crutches?” He quizzed, but it was a hypothetical question that you both already knew the answer to. “I’ll make you some ramen too so that you don’t have to get up. I want you to keep your leg up, like the nurse said.” He continued, it felt like he was scolding you. “I’ll go to your classes and get copies of the lectures that you missed today so you won’t be behind.” 

“Thanks dad.” You pouted, but kept staring at the ground, not just because you were sulking, but because you couldn’t seem to walk straight with the crutches if you weren’t watching your feet at the same time. You weren’t even sure how long you were going to need them for, but within the first 20 minutes, that’s all it took for you to dread them for a lifetime. Your underarms hurt and strangely enough, having “3” legs to walk on was more of a hindrance than anything. 

“I can come over after my classes. We can watch a movie? I’ll keep you company while you’re healing since you can’t really do anything else.” Watching a movie with Seungmin… just the two of you… maybe it would turn into cuddling… maybe he’d kiss you… You could fall asleep on his lap while he runs his fingers through your hair. It would be a dream come true, it would be the perfect evening. “I’ll even bring snacks. I’ll buy your favorites.” It’s like he was trying to bribe you to say yes, not that he needed to. 

“Sure… Yeah. As long as I can pick the movie.” You looked up at him with a pursed lip smile, the lack of attention on your feet had you stumbling a bit, and he quickly caught you again. He didn’t even have to look at you to know you were wobbling either, he just reached out to steady you before dropping his arms back to his sides. “This sucks…” 

///

“Don’t you have baseball practice?” You asked tiredly as you leaned against his shoulder, curled up under a blanket on your couch, the movie playing on the television was just background noise at this point. “I don’t want the rest of the team to get mad… You’re their best player.” That wasn’t even you trying to hype him up either, he truly was the best player on the team. That’s why it was so hard for you to believe that he wanted to spend most of his free time with you. He was the all star player, every girl on campus had their eyes set on him, yet he made it seem like he only wanted to be around you. It just didn’t make any sense, and you wondered if maybe he was doing it out of pity considering you were less popular, well, you weren’t really popular at all. 

You always caught the glares that the girls would send your way when you walked by with Seungmin by your side, and if you listened hard enough, you could almost hear them shit talking you, as if you were in some way forcing Seungmin to hang out with you. “Eh, they can handle one practice without me.” He said nonchalantly, stretching his arms above his head before getting up off the couch. “You hungry yet?” He didn’t even wait for your answer before walking to the kitchen and raiding your cabinets, pulling out two ramen bowls. “What are you gonna do when I go back to my dorm?” He asked, as if trying to make small talk while waiting for the water to boil in the pot on the stove. 

“Probably gonna run a marathon, do my laundry, use the stairs in the building for the first time since I’ve lived here. Ya know, goof around a bit.” You teased, but when you turned to look at him, you could tell he was less than impressed at your answer and he didn’t find it as funny as you did. “Jeez, you’re such a sour puss sometimes. Obviously I’m going to listen to the nurse and keep my leg propped up. I’ll just be here, all bored, probably starve while I watch YouTube videos on my phone.” It was like you couldn't give up the chance to be a smartass, and Seungmin knew that, so he just rolled his eyes as he turned his attention back to the water that was bubbling on the surface now. 

“Don’t you have any friends that can spend the night or something to help you out?” He questioned, and you weren’t sure why, but the way he said it made it seem like he didn’t really want to be there. Maybe you were just reading into things, you did have the tendency to do that, but you thought that maybe he would offer to stay to help you. Not just that, but you were sure that he knew well enough that you didn’t really have any friends, not ones that would willingly give up their nights to help you. 

You don’t know why you were so upset honestly, but your bottom lip trembled as you looked around your living room, trying to look at anything but him. “Just forget about it. You can go.” You said softly, hoping that he’d hear you and he’d just leave without another word. The oven clicked off and you heard soft footsteps carrying him from the kitchen into the living room where you were sitting, your breath held, but then he came into your view, his eyebrows creased with worry as he looked at you. If you weren’t so upset, you’d laugh at him, but you turned away from him instead. “Seriously, you can leave. I can do this on my own.” 

His eyes closed, a loud sigh blowing through parted lips, hot breath hitting the side of your face as you continued to avoid looking at him. “What’s wrong? Look at me…” His voice was below a whisper, although it was tinged with annoyance rather than the worry that masked his features. “I’m making you something to eat, what more do you want me to do? I’m trying to help you and you’re trying to kick me out. I don’t know what else you want from me.” It was evident that he was getting more and more irritated the more he spoke, and the fact that you still hadn’t looked at him was only upsetting him more. “Fine… Do it on your own.” He muttered, standing up straight and turning on his heel to head out the door. 

Sure, simply explaining to him why you were upset probably would have been better, but you were too upset to talk to him about it. It’s not like he was unaware of why you would be upset at the comment he made. He knew damn well that you felt less than adequate being his friend when he was so popular and he was quite literally the only friend you had. He always tried to invite you out to hang out with his friends and their girlfriends, but you knew they didn’t actually like you, they simply tolerated you because for some reason, Seungmin liked having you around. To them, it didn’t matter that the two of you had been friends for so long. He was popular now, he was lusted after by every girl on campus, he was a star… and you were a nobody. He might have a bunch of friends that would help him if he were to get hurt the way you did… but you had nobody, nobody but him. 

Kicking him out didn’t seem to prove any kind of point though, it only made you feel lonelier. You had absolutely no one now to help you, and while you knew that Seungmin was only a text away, you were sure that after the way you treated him he wouldn’t feel as inclined to come over and help you. You were truly on your own, and you didn’t know how you’d do anything without his help. You were adamant though, you didn’t need him, you didn’t need anyone. You were sure that he had better things to do anyway. You weren’t going to burden him. It seemed like he didn’t want to stay around and help you, not when he was asking if you had other friends that would be able to do it… Maybe he was trying to get rid of you. 

///

“Thought you were going to be over Y/N’s all evening?” Felix asked as soon as Seungmin walked through the front door. Felix wasn’t exactly popular either, not in regards to being a jock, he was more into computer games that occupied most of his time. Both guys were sure that if they hadn’t been paired up as roommates, they wouldn’t even know of the other's existence. Yet, since becoming roommates almost two years ago, they had gotten just as close as Seungmin and you were. “How’s she feeling by the way? Is she okay?” 

Felix was the only one that had been told of your accident earlier in the day. He was the only one that Seungmin thought would care. He knew that his baseball friends weren’t all too interested in you, and if it were up to them, you wouldn’t be hogging all of Seungmins time in the first place. “I don’t know, man. She got really upset and kicked me out… I thought I’d be able to tell her today.” Seungmin dropped down into the empty seat at the table that Felix was sitting at, running his hands over his face before dropping them down onto the table with a heavy thud. “Maybe she just doesn’t like me…” 

Now if there was one thing that Felix knew, it was about Seungmins crush for you. It wasn’t even a crush anymore, it was more than that. Seungmin was head over heels in love with you, and Felix heard about it every single day. He had only found out about it when Seungmin had invited you over to his place for a bit, the first and last time it ever happened, and Felix had been there. Once you left, Felix had told Seungmin that he thinks that you’re really pretty. It almost turned into a full blown argument as Seungmin shouted about how Felix couldn’t have you and that you were his. That’s when it had all been laid out on the table, and that was about five months ago. Felix thought that Seungmin would have told you by now, but apparently he hadn’t. He couldn’t understand why though, it’s not like you didn’t like Seungmin back. That was painfully obvious… Did Seungmin not even notice? “You’re blind… Aren’t you?” Felix commented, and Seungmin lifted his head, staring at Felix incredulously. “She likes you… Even I can see that. I don’t know why you won’t just tell her, it’ll probably make the both of you feel better to just get it all out.” 

“Dude, she doesn’t like me. If she did, she wouldn’t have kicked me out.” Seungmin retorted, and Felix felt like he was talking to a brick wall. How could Seungmin be so clueless? “I was literally in the middle of making food for the both of us! It’s like she got mad or something and just told me to leave. I asked her if she had any other friends to help her when I wasn’t there… Maybe she had her boyfriend coming over and what I said reminded her and she needed me to leave before he got there… She never told me about a boyfriend though. I feel like I would know about something like that… She would have told me…” Felix was absolutely dumbfounded by how stupid Seungmin sounded right now. Even Felix was able to figure it out immediately after knowing what Seungmin had said, but for some reason, he was just unable to put it all together. 

“Dude… She likes you… Just tell her!” Felix said, trying his best to not get annoyed with Seungmins lack of critical thinking. But Seungmin shook his head, pushing away from the table, eliciting a loud groan from Felix whose head fell back to stare up at the ceiling in complete disbelief. “How long are you going to drag this out, man? The longer you wait, the lower your chances are. If she thinks you don’t like her, she might just move on. Think about that for a bit.” 

And he did, Seungmin did think about it. He thought about it a lot. The thought was raising hell in his brain no matter where he was or what he was doing. He couldn’t sleep, he couldn’t focus in class, he couldn’t even focus during practice. His mind was preoccupied with thoughts of you potentially being with someone else, and that pissed him off. You couldn’t be with anyone. You were his. 

That’s why he started looking up what to do online, which probably seemed stupid to anyone else, but he couldn’t just outright tell you that he was in love with you. He wouldn’t be able to handle the rejection if you didn’t like him back. He couldn’t take Felixs word for it because, even though Felix was his friend, he was also the type of guy that thought that a girl simply smiling and waving at him meant that she liked him… Which was crazy. 

In the end, he found a lot of ideas, but only one seemed like it would actually work. It was also easier to pull off than any of the other ideas he came across online. This one would be foolproof. If you didn’t react, it meant that you didn’t like him and he would finally be able to move on, although he wasn’t sure how long it would take for him to do that. If you did react though, he would know that you did like him, and he would finally be able to tell you. He hoped that it worked, it seemed like it would… He just really wanted it to work out in a way where you would truly be his in the end. 

///

It had been two weeks since you kicked Seungmin out, and while you hadn’t completely ghosted him, your replies to his texts were rather short. You were still upset, and your mind was racing with the thought that he was slowly but surely trying to ease you out of his life. There were so many girls that wanted him, having you around was probably ruining his game with all of them, and, while you weren’t clingy to him by any means, the two of you were always around each other, and you were sure that made it hard for him to get with anyone else. 

Still, his birthday was coming up soon, and you were finally fully healed from your little accident two weeks ago (you cared for yourself the entire time, even when Seungmin asked if you needed help), and you were sure that he’d have another party like he had every year before. You wondered if you were still invited though, and while you didn’t want to be the first person to text him, you thought that maybe sending him a quick Happy Birthday message would open the door for him to tell you, or at least ask you to come to the party. 

“Hey… Happy Birthday, Min.” You quickly sent it, and like any other time you texted him first, your stomach would twist up in knots as you awaited his reply. Love was crazy in the way that it made people feel. It was like that feeling alone took control of all your other emotions and made them come out at times when they weren’t necessary, and it made them come out too strong… Which is why you kicked Seungmin out in the first place. You loved him so much that you were scared of him not loving you back so you tried to get rid of him completely. It was so stupid. 

“Hey! Thanks! You still coming to my party tonight, right?” Did he actually want you to come or was he just asking to be sure that you weren’t? Dammit… He always made you feel so conflicted. Maybe if you just told him that you liked him, you could just get it over with, get the final answer and whatever comes next… Well, that’s up to fate. Maybe… Maybe you could tell him tonight… At the party. If he said no, you would just leave, run home and cry under your blanket and avoid him for the rest of your college years. It wouldn’t ruin his party, he had so many friends, they’d probably all get together and laugh at you anyway. You just needed to get it off your chest once and for all. You couldn’t keep hiding your feelings, you couldn’t keep going about your days like you were okay with just being friends… You needed to let him know. 

“Yeah! Yeah, I’ll be there!” You texted back, and you already felt your heart speeding up at the thought of standing in front of him and telling him. The sweat was beading up on your forehead and your hands felt clammy. You didn’t even know what you were going to say, but you knew that trying to follow a script would only make you more nervous and you’d get tongue tied and end up rambling. The words would come effortlessly once you stood in front of him, the way they would fill your brain whenever you were around him, just waiting to be unleashed upon the man that you had loved for longer than you could remember. It would happen tonight… You’d tell him everything, you’d tell him how wonderful you thought he was, how funny he is, how he makes your day better just by smiling in your direction. You’d tell him that he’s the only person you’ve been able to ever think about or see yourself with, that you’ve always liked him, that you’ll always love him no matter what. He needed to know… And you needed your answer. 

The outfit you had chosen for the night was dressier than what you’d wear to any of the other parties… If you had ever been invited to any other parties… And it was surely much dressier than what you usually wore. A floral dress that sat just at the middle of your thighs, the color accenting your skin tone and framing your figure in all the right areas. It was the last thing you put on after doing your hair and your makeup, because honestly, you knew that if you looked at yourself in the mirror you’d get even more nervous and decide not to go at all. 

You wanted to catch his eye though, you wanted him to know that you could be just as pretty as the other girls that chased him around campus… You were worthy of his attention, and maybe even his love if he wanted to give it to you. It was hard not to feel anxious though, as much as you tried not to be. You were worried that you’d end up sweating off your makeup which you had spent much longer on than usual because you wanted to look perfect for him. It wasn’t too late to back out, just change your clothes and walk into the party in the regular clothes that you always wore when you went to his birthday parties… But this one was important… This one was the difference between spending the rest of your life pining over your best friend or finally being able to be his. 

The music from the bar could be heard from outside the front doors, and you knew that it was most likely packed inside with all of his friends from baseball, and most likely all the girls on campus that were trying to hook up with him. You didn’t want to be surrounded by them, and you weren’t quite sure how you’d get him alone for even a second to tell him what you wanted to, but you were there and you were hellbent on telling him tonight, so you took a deep breath and walked into the bar, trying not to make eye contact with the people who seemed to stop and stare at you with wide eyes. 

It wasn’t hard to find Seungmin, he was in the center of the room, a beer in one hand and his phone in his other hand as he chatted with some guys that you remember seeing on the field when you went and watched him play. He was preoccupied, and it was only the beginning of the party… You didn’t have to tell him right now… You could at least enjoy yourself for a little bit before potentially breaking your own heart. 

“Hey! Glad you’re here!” The voice came from behind you, and when you turned around you saw Felix, a wide smile raising his freckled cheeks and creasing his eyes. “You look good by the way! Have you gotten a drink yet?” He had to shout above the music, and while you had heard his last question, you were too focused on the compliment he had given you right before. It sent a wave of heat rushing through you as you became more aware of his eyes that were looking you over. It didn’t seem disrespectful, but no one had ever looked at you that way, it had you just a little bit flustered. 

“Uhm… No… No, I just got here…” You stammered, and he nodded, placing his hand on the small of your back to lead you through the crowd towards the bar, standing quite close to you as if you’d get lost in the mass of people if he wasn’t practically connected to your hip. “I’ll just have a water for now… Thank you…” You told the bartender, and sure, it might seem a little lame to order water at a bar, but you didn’t want to be drunk when talking to Seungmin, he might not take you seriously. 

“Staying sober tonight, huh?” Felix joked, and you let out a small giggle as you shook your head. That wasn’t the plan entirely, but you didn’t want to start off your night with shots or anything either. Plus, you had walked for a good bit to get to the bar, and the last thing you wanted to do was rehydrate with alcohol. “Have you gotten to see Seungmin yet? I know it’s probably hard to get to him, he’s been being pulled in all different directions by a bunch of different people.” 

You hummed softly, it would be harder to get to him than you thought, but you were adamant now. You’d have him to yourself, even if it was just long enough to tell him that you loved him. “It’s okay… I’m sure he’ll come find me when he has the chance to.” You said, just loud enough for Felix to hear you. “You wanna go grab a table? I walked all the way here and my legs are kind of tired…” You offered, and he quickly nodded, his hand once again finding the small of your back as he led you to one of the empty tables, a little further from all the noise. 

“It’s so loud in here… I don’t know why he chose to have his party at a bar of all places…” Felix said, finally able to lower his voice just a little bit. You knew exactly why though, and you were sure that his new group of friends had some kind of say in it. Seungmin would probably be beyond drunk by the end of the night, and that had you more than slightly worried. 

“Hey! You finally made it!” Seungmins voice boomed over the noise, and your head instinctively whipped up to the sound of it. He froze for a split second when he looked at you, but his adams apple bobbed as he cleared his throat, running a hand through his already sweat-dampened hair as he chuckled. “I’m gonna go dance, you both gonna come out?” He asked, and while you knew Seungmin was a wonderful dancer in private, you had never expected him to dance in public, especially around all of his friends. 

“Sure…” You said, feeling a little shy. Maybe he wanted to dance with you? It’s not like you hadn’t been close to him before, he gave you piggyback rides often, but the music that was playing right now was surely not something that you’d dance to in any other way than sultry… Maybe even a little seductively. 

You could feel the heat rising to your cheeks as you slowly got up out of your seat, trying not to lose Seungmin in the crowd as you followed behind him. The heat quickly dissipated when you saw his hands grab the waist of another girl, pulling her against him, their bodies swaying to the rhythm of the music. Nauseous was the only way to describe the way you were feeling. It was like you couldn’t breathe and the walls were closing in on you. You wanted to cry and your entire plan shattered right in front of you as you watched the man you were in love with move so sensually, so provocatively with another woman. 

“Y/N…” Felixs voice came from behind you once again, clearly seeing the same thing you were, and you simply shook your head, turning around and rushing to the exit, hoping that some fresh air would at least help you breathe, and being away from everyone on campus who already thought you weren’t good enough to be with Seungmin allowed you to finally let out the tears that you had been holding in. “Wait! Y/N!” Felix called out, breathless from racing after you, his arms wrapping around your waist to keep you from running off again. “It’s okay… It’s okay…” He repeated, but it’s like the sentiment had the opposite effect on you, and you let out a sob, turning around resting your forehead against Felixs shoulder as you continued to cry. 

“How do I stop loving someone, Felix?” You whimpered, and you heard him sigh, the sound almost as sad as you were. “He’s too good for me… I shouldn’t have ever loved him… I’m so stupid, Felix. I was… I was gonna tell him tonight… I’m so fucking stupid.” One arm wrapped tightly around your waist as his other hand pet over your hair, quiet shushes attempting to console you. Did Seungmin even know that he had just broken your heart? Would he even care if he did know? You were just friends, it was foolish to fall in love with him, now you were fully aware of that. His friends would never accept you, and although he had never striked you as the type, maybe his popularity with his friends meant more to him than his almost lifelong friendship with you. 

“It’s gonna be okay…” Felix once again said, his hands moving to cup your cheeks, a soft, sympathetic smile gracing his angelic features as he wiped away the tears that fell from your eyes. “We don’t have to stay here… I can walk you back to your place or… we can go grab something to eat? You look so beautiful, I wouldn’t want your outfit to go to waste.” He was trying, and you respected that, you appreciated it, but there was no way that you’d be able to keep your mind off of what you just witnessed long enough to pretend you were okay in a restaurant. 

“I just want to go home…” You mumbled, and Felix nodded as he started walking beside you. He didn’t ask any other questions, he didn’t say anything else. He was a great friend, and whoever was lucky enough to be with him… You knew he’d make them feel loved and supported no matter what. He was a wonderful person, he truly was an angel. “Thank you, Felix… Really…” 

///

“What the fuck!?” Seungmin was seething as he paced back and forth across the floor, his hands shaking as he ran them through his hair. “Why would you take her home!? You fucked up my whole fucking plan!” Seungmin continued to shout at Felix who sat on the couch, just as pissed off as Seungmin but for an entirely different reason. “I thought we were buds!” His palms slammed down against the kitchen counter, his forehead pressed against the cabinets as he tried- and failed -to calm himself down. 

“Oh fuck no! Don’t pull that shit with me!” Felix threw it right back at Seungmin, his own voice booming, the deepness of it sending vibrations through the air. “You tell me you love her and that you want to be with her, and then you pull some shit like that! This isn’t my fault! If you would have listened to me in the first fucking place and just told her how you felt, everything would be fine!” Felix was breathing heavily as he defended not only himself, but you as well, even if you weren’t there to hear it. “She was going to tell you that she loved you, but instead, she got to witness you attempting your stupid fucking plan! And guess what! It didn’t work! She’s devastated!” 

Seungmins head lifted from the cabinets, his face peeking around the corner as he looked at Felix. “She loves me? She told you that?” He whispered, just needing to be sure that Felix was being 100% honest right now, because if he was… well… he had just made the biggest mistake ever and he wasn’t sure if he would be able to fix it. Felixs eyes rolled as he nodded his head, although the movement was quite snarky, but he had a reason to act that way. Felix had told him from the beginning that you liked him, but Seungmin didn’t want to listen, he wanted to find out in his own way… Everything was backfiring. “What do I do? I… She probably doesn’t want to see me… She’s probably so upset… Fuck!” 

Felix shook his head, lounging back on the couch as he let out a humorless chuckle. “I ain’t helping you anymore. I already tried, and you went and did your own fucking thing. Figure it out yourself now.” The response definitely had Seungmin fuming again, but he didn’t have time to hash things out with Felix for another hour. He needed to check on you, which was easier said than done. You probably wouldn’t even open the door for him, and he wouldn’t blame you if you didn’t, but he really wanted to apologize and tell you that he loves you, even if you might not feel the same way anymore. 

~

It had been three hours since Felix had walked you home and made sure you got in your house alright. He had given you a hug and waited out in the hallway, making sure to watch that you not only closed the door, but that he also heard it lock before he walked away. In those three hours, the only things you had managed to do were change out of the uncomfortable outfit that you had chosen for the stupid party, clean your face, and then go right back to crying as you curled up on your couch. 

Your phone vibrated on the arm of the sofa, and you were pretty sure that it would be Seungmin, and for the first time, you were hoping that it wasn’t. You didn’t have anything to say to him, you didn’t even know what you’d say to him. You were still devastated, and you didn’t want to talk to him at all. When you lifted your phone, it was a relief to see that it was Felix, but the relief was short-lived when you read what he had sent you. 

“Seungmin is on his way over to your place. Look… He’s like, madly in love with you, it’s almost disgusting. You’re all he talks about, and he didn’t know that you liked him back, so he was trying to test it and make you jealous by dancing with another girl… Don’t worry, I called him out on his bullshit. BUT! I think it would be so funny to flip the tables and pull some shit on him too… I don’t know… But if you don’t want to see him or if you’re still upset, you can always text me, alright. I just wanted to let you know.” 

Seungmin did that… To make you jealous… Because he was… In love with you? It made absolutely 0 sense in your mind, but the brain of a hormonal college man worked far differently than yours did. But to flip the tables on him, you would have never thought of doing something like that… not if Felix hadn’t put the idea in your head. You would have been so hung up on the fact that Seungmin did in fact love you, that you would have let everything else slide and gone running into his arms. You knew exactly what you were going to do though, and you were going to love every second of doing it. “Thanks Lix! I’ll let you know how it goes!” You quickly texted back before relaxing on the couch, mentally preparing for when Seungmin came to your door. 

~

Just slightly faster than sprinting, that’s how fast Seungmin was running. Along with nighttime came a slightly chillier air that burned his lungs whenever he took a deep breath, but the lights illuminating the windows on your building were like a beacon calling to him, pushing him to keep going just a couple minutes more, and then he’d finally be there. 

It was almost 2 in the morning now, and he wondered if you’d even still be awake. Had you cried yourself to sleep? He was the cause of it if you had, and his heart broke at the image in his mind, you curled up in your bed, the covers tucked under your chin as tears streamed down your face and soaked your pillow. He would never forgive himself for hurting you, especially when he could have gone the simpler route and just listened to Felix. He would have already had you if he had done that. He felt stupid, so damn stupid. 

Bursting through the lobby door, he went straight to the elevator, his pointer finger slamming against the call button, already impatient after only 5 seconds of waiting. Why did you have to live on such a high floor? Just as he was about to turn around and take the stairs, the bell rang out and he rushed into the little box, his finger once again repeatedly pressing against the button to close the doors and then the number of your floor. The elevator was moving at turtle speed and it felt like this was all being done on purpose, just to make him wait longer to see you. 

When the doors finally opened, he ran to yours, his hands coming down hard against the wood. Other tenants on the floor rushed out of their rooms, eyes wide, the urgent sound of his knocking made it seem like there was an emergency, and to him, there was. He felt like he was about to lose the love of his life, but to other people, he was just a madman, and honestly, a nuisance. 

Your door flew open and he was met with the most beautiful, heart stopping scowl. He had wanted to kiss you many times before, but now he wanted to kiss you way more. “Christ, Seungmin. What do you want?” You hissed, your own head looking around your door frame and shooting an apologetic look to your neighbors before your eyes were back on him, your glare so cold it sent chills down his spine. 

“I’m sorry… I’m sorry I did that, and I’m sorry I upset you. I thought… I don’t know, that it would make you jealous and maybe you’d argue with me and I’d just, I’d just kiss you and tell you that I loved you and we’d laugh about it later. I didn’t think it would hurt you, I didn’t think it would make you cry, and I’m really… really sorry.” The words were spewed out so fast, it only took him about 25 seconds to go from the first word to the last. It took him just as long to catch his breath after saying so much without even a breath in between. 

“It’s whatever, Seungmin. I don’t even care… I mean… Your stupidity really opened my eyes and showed me that there’s someone out there who wouldn’t hurt me like that to try to show me they love me.” Someone else… There was someone else? He blinked a few times, and even though it was clicking, he didn’t want it to make sense, but he knew that the only other person that you had talked to tonight was Felix. But you couldn’t be talking about Felix… right? There’s no way in hell that he’d let something like that happen. “You can go now…” 

“No, you’re not kicking me out again!” He screeched, realizing that he was still standing outside of your apartment and then pushing his way in, closing the door behind him. “Call me stupid, hate me, ignore me… Do whatever you have to… Just… Don’t go to someone else. Please. I love you, I’ve always loved you. Your cringy little nicknames that you give me and all your little quirks and habits. I love all of that. I love the way you always sit front row at my games and hold up the little signs that you made yourself and cheer for me… Even when I’m sitting on the bench. You’re beautiful, and I’ve never felt so fucking idiotic in my life… I don’t want you to be with anyone else… Who is it? I’ll kick his ass for taking you from me.” 

Your head shook as you crossed your arms over your chest, your eyes closing as you let out a slow sigh. “Why does it matter who it is? He didn’t take me from you anyway, you were too busy trying to make me jealous and grinding up on some other girl to even notice that he was with me almost all night.” You retorted, and Seungmin saw red, his fists clenching at his sides. It was Felix. His nostrils flared as he turned on his heel without another word, ready to go right back to his place and beat the shit out of Felix… That is, until he heard you laughing. He paused, his hand on the doorknob, turning his head to look over his shoulder at you. 

“What? What’s funny? You think this is funny?!” It was a mixture of anger, jealousy and sadness that had his voice rising in pitch and volume as he stared at you, but your laughter only got louder as your head fell back, and then you slowly walked over to him, grabbing his hand and pulling him away from the door. “Seriously, Y/N. I know it’s Felix. I’m gonna… Fuck! This isn’t funny! He knows how I feel about you… I can’t believe he’d do some shit like this… I’m fucking-” Before he could finish his sentence, your lips were on his, and he was shocked to say the least. 

When you pulled back, it was like his head was spinning, but in a good way. His cheeks were burning and he knew that you could probably see the blush forming under his skin. “Looks like you’re the one that gets easily jealous… It’s cute… You get so angry, like a bear or somethin’... Gonna start calling you boo boo bear now.” You were teasing him… But that meant it was all a joke… You didn’t like Felix… You still liked him. 

He let out a little growl, playful as he gripped onto your hips and backed you up against the nearest wall, your eyes sparkling in the light that hung on the ceiling as you looked up at him, your cheeks pulling up in a cheeky smile. “You’re a smartass… You’re lucky I love you, ya know that? Now tell me you love me too, come on. I came all the way over here, was pranked viciously by the girl I love… I deserve to be told that I’m loved.” He pouted at you, a look that he reserved solely for you, but you gave him a quick peck before wiggling out of his hold and running to the other side of the room, your giggling contagious as he chased after you. “Just tell me you love me! Come on!” 

“You have to catch me first!” You squealed, dodging him every time he got close to you, but he knew that you’d run out of breath soon, and he was just waiting for his chance to pounce. He continued to chase you though, loving the sound of your fits of laughter in between heavy breaths. Then your movement got slower, and you dropped down onto the couch, your hands held up in front of you. “Time out real quick!” You were breathless, strands of hair clinging to your sweat beaded forehead, but he didn’t follow your rules, and he pounced on you, pinning you down onto the couch, hovering just a few inches above you. 

Silence hung in the air, the only sound was that of his racing heart in his own ears and your panting from beneath him. It had his mind wandering, but he needed to stay focused, he needed to hear you say it. “I won…” He could barely get his voice above a whisper, his throat dry from exerting so much energy. “Do I get my reward now?” 

Your hands moved up to brush the hair out of his face, lifting yourself up just slightly to press a kiss to his lips, it had more meaning behind it though, it was deeper, it lasted longer, and he melted into it, his own lips moving against yours in perfect synch. Once your head fell back against the pillows, you looked almost drunk, your eyes slightly hazy, your pupils dilated as you looked up at him. “I love you, Seungmin… So much…” You murmured, and at those words he finally let himself collapse, his head resting against your chest, listening to the thrum of your heartbeat as your fingers pet through his hair. “Now you’re my boyfriend boo boo, right?” 

“Mmhm… and you’re my girlfriend… g-... my girlfriend goo goo? No? Give me some time. Either way, you’re mine.” 

Perm Taglist :

@whatudowhennooneseesyou @duchesskaren @mytherapisttoldmenotto @lovesunshinefelix @moon0fthenight @kurolils @maruskz @hello-2-u-from-me @mrswolfiechan @bunnychangbin

@his-angell @if-spearb @yomomma104 @lanatheawesome @facelesswrittes @grannyindehouse @cutie-wooyo @felixmainacc @syuuji @jiisungllvr @yukichan67

@randomwimp @silentreadersthings @cutiespaghetti @furiousheartpoetry @lixpixstix

@felixluvr915 @wordsofkpop @kayleigh-28 @szkstay @spnwinchestersd @fleatree @yehsehneeah @vampcharxter @iloveksmohsomuch @lvlnijiro @neteyamsmate4life @futuristicpalacegardenpsychic @delululi @insertsomethingaboutanimehere @karlitaburrito @laylasbunbunny @chimicurri-a @bandolls

@syuuji @moonlight-the-writer @smutdumpskz @extrhotjne @manuosorioh @yeonjunsfox @jazziwritesthings @itshannjisung

pillow talk

synopsis: the three times in which you sleep over at seungmin's childhood home as his friend and the one time you're something more.

pairing: non-idol!seungmin x gn!reader

genre: hurt, comfort, angt

warnings: mentions of abandonment, reader is an orphan and in foster care, swearing, food

word count: 3.3k words

now playing: you make me feel - easha

requested: by the lovely @booksndpoetry

a/n: wrote this is two days no wonder it's so bad (pls dont kill me)

"the colors of your love came so suddenly"

The first time you slept over at his childhood home was accompanied with the dull throb and apprehension of yet another new beginning.

Your one solitary bag and the pillow that was your only prized possession were the only things you had with you. Your bag hung off one shoulder and the pillow was clutched to your chest.

You found yourself wondering what Seungmin's family was like. Being a pessimist, you didn't hope for the best and braced yourself for the worst. When the door opened, warm yellow light spilled through the silhouette of a middle-aged women and temporarily blinded you.

Your posture slightly relaxed. Families with an abundance of yellow lights rarely mistreated you.

Your situation was laughable really. You weren't even a full two weeks into the Jang's care, and yet the neglect had already begin.

Stop, you told yourself, at least they were willing to take your old ass in. The Jangs' were away for a business trip and informed you last minute that their flight had been cancelled. They told you to g once she locked up left.

It wasn't that you weren't grateful to the Jangs; but the years you had spent being grateful and getting nothing in return caused you to offer a cautious thanking to their actions. They were sweet to you so far, but you didn't blame them for wanting you out of the house when you were gone.

Foster kids and newly adopted kids had a history of stealing, and while you had never done the same, the feeling of paranoia was one that you were well accustomed to.

Mrs. Kim had a kind, slightly wrinkled face and a wide smile. "Hello dear. You must be Y/N. Come in, come in. Don't stand in the cold for too long."

You could instantly feel the maternal protection that radiated from Mrs. Kim, something you felt in dots and dashed from Mrs. Jang. You knew the Jangs cared, but they didn't quite know how to care. You knew that the Kims had two kids however, an older daughter in college and a boy, sixteen and your age.

Younger you would be mentally cartwheeling in happiness at the thought of being under the care of Mrs. Kim, even if it was for a night. Older you couldn't care less.

Two years until I leave the fucking system for good.

You shifted uncomfortably as you gazed around the house. Wow. It was well decorated and definitely reflected the luxury that the Kims resided in. Everything in sight was in warm and inviting shades of color that made you feel very appreciative.

Interior design had always been a point of interest for you. You realized that there was a lot you could learn about a person from the way they designed their home.

Mrs. Kim turned to look at you. "Ah, you'll be in Seungmin's sister's room. I have told him to clean it up, so you won't have to worry about that. His father is out playing golf, but he'll be home soon too."

Mrs. Kim handed you a glass of water which you accepted with a genuine smile. You were gazing at the family portraits on the wall as you sipped quietly. The entire family looked like they were surrounded by an aura of calm, unbothered by the qualms of the world.

Oh how sweet would it be, to live like that.

"Can I- can I go change upstairs please?" you asked Mrs. Kim softly.

She looked up from the chopping board, lettuce diced evenly. "Oh, of course darling. No need to ask. As long as you're here, this house is yours."

"Seungmin!" she yelled to an unknown entity who must have been on the second floor of the house.

"Coming!" yelled back Seungmin.

The sweetness of his voice took you aback. Just one word made you crave to hear more. His voice was smooth and rich like honey, washing over you. You wondered if he had an inclination towards music, singing in particular; with a voice like that, it would be a shame if he wasn't.

Footsteps pounded down the stairs and a boy with a black t-shirt and grey sweatpants appeared in front of you and Mrs. Kim. He was cute, almost puppy like, with flappy hair and defined features. Seungmin bounded over to his mother and looked at you curiously.

"Seungmin, this is Y/N. Take her upstairs, will you?" Mrs. Kim asked.

"Okay," Seungmin replied.

You extended you hand. "Hello. It's a pleasure to make your acquaintance."

Seungmin accepted with a non-judgmental, but curious expression. Mrs. Kim visibly smiled into the large pot she was currently stirring, clearly amused at your outdated usage of language. You cringed internally, mentally cursing the British family that you were with for two years from the age of five for forcing you into greeting people this way.

"It's nice to meet you to," his warm hand grasped yours and let go with a firm shake.

"Come on," said Seungmin, cocking his head towards the stairs in front of you.

You followed his slowly, taking in the houses beauty. Somehow, everything worked with everything. This must have been artistic living.

Seungmin opened his sister's bedroom door and motioned you to go in. You gave him a small smile, if it could be called that, and shut the door. When you turned around, you were met with a lot of surprise.

When Mrs. Kim mentioned that Seungmin was cleaning up the room for you, you were prepared to face a light skimming and dusting of things. In reality though, everything was meticulously arranged and kept in it's place.

Such level of neatness was slightly terrifying.

You changed and kept your things to one side. When you came out, you went downstairs with the clear intention of trying to get a read on the enigmatic Kim Seungmin.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

This was going to be a disaster.

Both you and Seungmin were quiet by nature. Albeit for different reasons, you both sat awkwardly, waiting for the other person.

Seungmin was quiet because he liked observing. He was a listener, and enjoyed hearing what others had to say rather than talking himself. He found the art of listening to be the most brilliant that there was.

You, on the other hand, were forced into being quiet to the point where you forgot what it was like to hold meaningless conversation. All your life, you had been taught that the key to a successful life in the foster system was to remain submissive and deferential.

You never even bothered to make connections with people. You had learnt the hard way that when you bounced around houses and cities, it was difficult to maintain contact with people. You had made up your mind at just the tender age of eight that making friends, hell even acquaintances, was pointless. You were just saving yourself and the other person from future heartbreak.

As a result of being alone so much, you didn't exactly know how to hold conversation with people in your age range.

"So, uh, wanna do something?" Seungmin asked.

You shrugged. "Sure."

You both sat in his basement, a bowl of popcorn in between and half drunk iced tea beside you. Seungmin was very respectful, not once brining up your living situation. He brought the drink to his lips and downed the rest (which was very little) in one go.

"Okay, um, twenty questions?" He asked.

You instantly felt discomfort rise in you. Ah, here it was. His opening to ask you intrusive questions. "I- fine," you relented.

You were ready for whatever shade he was going to throw at you. He didn't ask about your personal life apart from the usual questions (favorite color, movie, etc.) a single time. You were slowly warming up to him.

"Last question. What's something you haven't told anyone?" asked Seungmin innocently.

You snorted, "Why would I tell you that?"

Seungmin smirked, "I mean, I'm very trustworthy. Plus, it's always better to tell your secrets to a stranger rather than a person you know."

You found it strange, but conceded. It felt nice to talk to someone after so long.

"You know the pillow I brought with me, right? That's the most important thing in my life. I was found near a train station laid on top of it, covered in a blanket and a sweater. Those were taken away from me a long time ago, but the pillow was something I fought to keep."

You finished nonchalantly, suppressing a laugh at Seungmin's expression of pure shock.

"I was expecting something along the lines of breaking something fancy or something. I mean, I was going to tell you about the time I broke into my parents liquor closet but chickened out and never drank anything."

You regarded him with a guarded smile. Kim Seungmin was an enigma, but for the first time in your life, he was one which you felt an odd temptation to solve.

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: *.☽ .* :☆ﾟ. ───

The second time you slept over at his childhood home was full of fear and anticipation that was directed towards your college entrance exams tomorrow.

Although the Jangs never formally adopted you, you had stayed with them for close to two years now. You formed an interesting bond with Seungmin: you weren't quite friends, but you understood each other on a deeper level.

Seungmin was easily the only person you would talk to. You both started engaging in combined study sessions, filled with silence interrupted only by a pen scratching against paper or a groan of frustration.

The night before, you needed to go to Seungmin's house to revise. Or rather, to confess.

You were pacing in his room as he lay on his bed. Seungmin was on his back, flipping through one of his textbooks. Finally, he let out a sigh.

"Alright. What is it?" he asked.

"I need to get the top score," you insisted. Seungmin looked at you with a raised eyebrow.

"Everyone does," he said matter of factly.

"No, everyone wants it, but I need it," you repeated.

Silence with Seungmin was never uncomfortable, post your initial interaction. Silence with Seungmin alleviated your tensions. This silence, however, felt pressing.

"Tell me something you have never told anyone," he asked you quietly.

The routine asking of this question had become a habit between you two now. Whenever you noticed that the other was shifty, holding something back, this was their cue to tell you what was wrong.

"I'm being selfish," you groaned, "I need to so that my name gets published somewhere, anywhere, so that my birth parents know I'm alive and find me. I'm not giving them the liberty of me searching for them. They lost that a long time ago. If they want me, it's them who need to look for me."

You plopped onto Seungmin's office chair and pointlessly spun in circles. He studied you carefully.

After a pause, he responded, "I'll be honest. You are being selfish. You want this, no, apparently need this for reasons that have nothing to do with your future studies, which is what college entrance exams are all about. But considering you situation, I believe it's completely justified."

You instantly felt at ease. This boy you only know for two years astoundingly always knew the right thing to say.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

You and Seungmin had the house to yourself. His parents were visiting his sister, helping her settle into her new apartment. You ads Seungmin had to share his room, the other rooms stored with his sister's things that needed to be moved.

You were practically asleep in his bedroom but an uneasy churning in your stomach kept you awake. You could hear Seungmin lightly open the door and step inside.

"Wait, I'm gonna go get the air mattress," he voiced in the dark room.

You turned towards him. "No, just sleep with me."

"You sure?" He asked.

Seungmin knew about your hesitancy towards forming attachments and committing. You hummed in affirmation, knowing that he would get little to no sleep on the air mattress and wouldn't let you sleep on it either.

He slid in beside you, his face facing yours. You both just looked into each other's eyes until you broke away, turning to the other side. Seungmin felt a part of his heart chip away for reasons he couldn't really identify.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

You felt bile work it's way up your throat and knew you wouldn't be able to suppress it. Carefully getting out of bed to make sure Seungmin didn't wake up, you made your way to the bathroom.

Routinely swallowing your vomit, you got to the bathroom and without even switching on it's lights, heaved out the contents of your stomach as quietly as possible.

Or so you thought. A drowsy Seungmin materialized at the doorway, turning on the light and watching you in concern. You flushed the toilet and violently splashed your face with water.

"Being half asleep is a very good look on you," he mumbled dryly.

"Likewise," you panted, an apologetic expression on your face.

You hated physical touch. Seungmin knew you hated physical touch. But when you reached over to lightly squeezed his hand as an apology, Seungmin felt a similar constriction in his chest.

To Kim Seungmin, you were a mystery he hadn't quiet solved, but he was still, willing to do anything for you, and the unfamiliarity of such a feeling scared him beyond belief.

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: *.☽ .* :☆ﾟ. ───

The third time you slept over at his childhood home was full of nostalgia and memories.

You both were twenty two, finishing up your undergraduates, when you mentioned to Seungmin in passing that you would be in town on your way for an assignment that would require you to travel. Seungmin jumped at the idea of you staying with him, since he was house sitting for his parents that very weekend.

Seungmin would be lying if he said that he wasn't hurt by your slowly decreasing contact. Conversation between you both slowly dwindled, but he never pried as to why. He understood that you rarely ever maintained an attachment, and that he was lucky for what he had.

You wondered what it would be like when you went back. The Jangs had never fostered a child after you, but never called you their daughter. They maintained contact with you but never attended events like graduation.

Still, deep down, at the end of the day, you knew you carried two things in your heart: Your now battered pillow and Seungmin.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

You both were sitting in his backyard, legs crossed over each other on Seungmin's folding chairs. Stars littered the sky the way they littered his eyes, and you couldn't help but be entranced by the wistful gaze that Seungmin held.

"Tell me something you have never told anyone," you asked, leaning your head over, near his shoulder. Just a few inches, and it would placed on it.

Just a few inches, and everything would mean something.

Seungmin knew his words carried gravity, but he was tired of walking on coal around you.

"I missed you," he said, a near whisper.

You stilled. "Your turn," came his voice after an eternity.

"I talk to my pillow sometimes. I pretend like it's a family member. It stopped, when I used to live here. But it grew in frequency during college. There is something inherently wrong with me, and I think that it's either me being undeserving of love or me never having been loved."

When your voice finally faded, Seungmin turned to look at you. Your eyes were glassy and unfocused. He wanted nothing more than to shake some sense into you, tell you that you were loved. Hell, he was proof, if you needed it.

"You're loved. If you weren't you wouldn't be here," Seungmin said hoarsely.

You snorted in response. "Yeah, I sure as hell wouldn't be here if I was loved."

Your words stung but Seungmin wasn't deterred. "I love you," he said softly.

Your eyes widened fractionally and you turned to look at him. "What?"

"No," he laughed, "Not that way. I love you as a friend, a confidant, as someone I know I can always talk too. Not... whatever it was you were thinking."

You visibly eased under the effects of his words, but noticed that Seungmin didn't do the same. His body was still tense, still rigid.

"What is it?" you asked.

"I- I know I said I love you as a friend but," Seungmin's voice faltered.

"But?" you prodded, your own heartbeat increasing with each passing moment.

"I would be falsifying my emotions if I said there weren't times when I wanted to love you in different ways as well. Romantically. Intimately. Devotionally," he added in an uncharacteristically shy tone, "If you'll have me."

And you realized, with a start that you did want him. But doubts started plaguing your mind, started seeping into your body and mixing with your being. What is the pain of it was so irreparable that you would never be able to love, if you ever could in the first place, again?

"What if I can't recognize your love for love?" you questioned meekly.

"Then I'll say it to you everyday. Platonically at first, romantically, maybe, afterwards, but I'll say it to you every single day. If every hour if you want me too. Because it's the truth."

You felt the warmth that accompanied thoughts of Seungmin blooming in the pits of your stomach. Or maybe it was the barbecued chicken you just ate. In the heat of the moment, you weren't quite that sure.

"And what if I can't love you? All I have ever known towards this world is hate."

"Then I'll teach you. We have all the time in the world to do so. If all you have known is hate, then love should come easily. They're very similar emotions," Seungmin said softly.

He hesitantly moved his hand towards yours, and laced his fingers through the pads of your knuckles. You did the same and moved you head to place it on his shoulder. Now, everything did mean something.

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: *.☽ .* :☆ﾟ. ───

The fourth time you had slept over at his childhood home, Seungmin taught you that love could be found in every aspect of the world.

It was hidden in the way sparrows flew towards each other in the summer, in the way mothers looked at their children and the way a child looked at candy. It came in droppings, reflected in the way you felt about rain and cherry blossoms.

Seungmin taught you how love was found in the grand and the simple.

Love was when he sent you large bouquets of roses that you had know idea where to keep and the surprise picnics you planned for him. It was the coffee he prepared for you every morning without question and the way you paused whatever you were watching when he had to step out for a phone call.

At the Kim house, you experienced even more love.

Sisterly love, when Seungmin's sister showed off the clothes she brought for you. Maternal love, when Mrs. Kim squealed in excitement when she spotted you holding Seungmin's hand. Paternal love, when Mr. Kim placed a bet against his team while giving you a wink. Brotherly love, when Seungmin's cousin tried to steal food off your plate.

You felt love everywhere, and slowly but surely, you spread love everywhere.

That night, Seungmin held you close and sang into your hair the way he did every night.

"I love you," he yawned, and snuggled into you.

And, you wanted to say it back. Mustering up the courage, you replied, "I think I love you too. No, I know I love you too."

Seungmin looked at you in astonishment and you realized that you were right all along.

He did have stars in his eyes.

You didn't know much about love. You were still learning, still faltering. But you knew one thing for certain: the love you held for Seungmin and the love he held for you would never go away.

please reblog and comment if you liked this fic! it means everything to me and I love reading your thoughts <3

main taglist (reply to be added):

@linoalwaysknows @moon0fthenight @hyulino @palindrome969

@squishybinnieee @lastgreatamericandynasty1 @stayinlimbo @farfromsugafanfic

@hongshuaknow @cookiesandcreammy @kayleefriedchicken @toomanybiasz

@seooj444

college crush!seungmin

college crush series .ᐟ ── bang chan ⋆ lee know ⋆ changbin ⋆ hyunjin ⋆ han ⋆ felix ⋆ seungmin ⋆ i.n

kim seungmin x gn!reader. fluff, college au. 1.1k wc.

note: #1 on the college crush series! this was from a college boyfriend seungmin drabble i whipped up from his recent bubble photo, but became headcanons instead ... and a series ... for all the members ;;; anyway that's for me to worry about and for you all to enjoy <3

2024 ⓒ starseungs on tumblr. do not steal, repost, or edit.

College Crush!Seungmin who you first met through your shared class together. He was well-known by the class as that student who always sat in the first row—the only one doing so willingly. 

College Crush!Seungmin who your first thoughts were that he looked really handsome and put together, which pulled your curiosity in. He had that aura of seriousness coming off him in silent waves, though, so you opted to admire him from a distance instead.

College Crush!Seungmin who you caught staring at you with a slight tilt on his head when the professor announced you two as partners for the first subject of the semester. You could almost see the calculative glint in his eye, which you interpreted as him trying to get an initial read of you. 

College Crush!Seungmin who you quickly learned to be strict when it came to punctuality, whether it be deadlines or meeting times. Initially, you thought he was being uneccessarily hot-headed about it—until you got to know him better and found out about how serious he took his studies because of a scholarship. You straightened out your act after that.

College Crush!Seungmin who has a “studies first” mindset, but was also surprisingly good at maintaining his social life. You’ve seen him have at least one conversation with all the students in your shared class, as well as getting invited to different kinds of hangouts. There’s been multiple times he’s rejected offers in favor of studying, but his reputation still remains positive. 

College Crush!Seungmin who despite having all those other friends, came to you first when your subject professor announced a group work where you could choose your own members. You were dumbfounded as he stood in front of your desk, talking about his plans for the content as if grouping up with you was the most natural course of action. 

College Crush!Seungmin who stuttered in embarrassment when you asked him why he chose you as a group member, his face flushing slightly as he avoided your eyes and admitted he thought of you as his first friend in class. You didn’t voice it out, but his statement made you extremely happy. 

College Crush!Seungmin who evidently got frustrated whenever things don’t go as he planned with the groupwork, yet was questionably patient whenever it was you who had issues. He would never admit his blatant favoritism, even as you both felt the suspicious gazes of your groupmates. You promised yourself that day that you would keep the pride you felt at being the center of his attention a secret and take it to the grave.

College Crush!Seungmin who made you promise to keep in touch with him as much as possible since you unfortunately only had one class with him. He claims it was because he tolerated you better than the rest and thought your output quality matched well with his. You kept your mouth shut even though you clearly noticed the way he fumbled with his fingers in anxiousness while waiting for your answer.

College Crush!Seungmin who kept acting like it was a bother to tutor you, yet was always the first one to offer since he somehow keeps noticing where you struggle during your study hangouts. You wouldn’t be able to see it as you focus on applying what he just taught you, but his lips curl up into a fond smile whenever he sees you succeed in answering a question and feel proud of yourself.

College Crush!Seungmin who has nerdy interests he keeps on the downlow. You discovered his baseball card collection by accident when your pen rolled down under his bed the time he invited you over to study in his dorm room since his mom sent him tons of perishable snacks he couldn’t finish by himself before they went bad. 

College Crush!Seungmin who couldn’t hide the way his eyes lit up when you asked sincere questions about his collection, eventually realizing that you showed interest in the things he liked. You quietly burned all the information he says into your brain, already plotting ways on how you could bring them up again in the future.

College Crush!Seungmin who enthusiastically makes sure that he listens to you talk about your own interests too, taking time out of his day to learn more about them in secret. Your heart fluttered way too much to hide the joy you felt when he casually referenced them in conversation.

College Crush!Seungmin who looked like an abandoned puppy when your shared professor assigned you two different partners for another task. You stayed up all night giggling to yourself while reading the non-stop trail of messages he kept sending you, expressing his disappointment at the arrangement.

College Crush!Seungmin who never thought he'd start finding doing projects boring whenever he wasn’t doing them with you. It was a pain to keep yourself from physically shaking in delight every time he calls you to keep him company as he does his schoolwork—not knowing this was his way of removing the stress he felt from constantly doing academics.

College Crush!Seungmin who started bringing you your preferred wake-up drink every day before your first class. You felt bad that he might have been spending too much money on you, but he was stubborn in not wanting you to pay him back for the drinks. Might as well enjoy the free energy you get from both him and the drink for the whole day. 

College Crush!Seungmin who was the subject of your friends’ good-natured teasing—the constant coos of how you both suited each other making heat rise up to your face as he chuckled along with them, not saying anything to refute it.

College Crush!Seungmin who finally asked you out on a romantic date spontaneously after class, proposing that he'd treat you to dinner after your last study session before the semester finals. You told him that you two could split the bill like you always did whenever you two ate together, only to witness him splutter out a frantic objection. When he saw the stunned look on your face at his sudden outburst, he gathered up all his courage to genuinely convey his intentions.

College Crush!Seungmin who became your boyfriend through his wording of wanting to be your “permanent project partner.” He couldn’t believe his ears when he heard you say yes, already mentally berating himself for what he believed was cringy wording. But what he didn’t know was that you would’ve been over the moon with anything, as long as it was him.

College Boyfriend!Seungmin who thinks you’re his perfect pair, always thanking the universe for letting him meet you.

MASTERTAG ━ STATUS: OPEN — ASK OR COMMENT 🫶

@fairyki @hysgf @euncsace @comet-falls @starlostseungmin @ameliesaysshoo @hyunverse @djeniryuu @lixxpix @xocandyy @minluvly @moon0fthenight @estellaluna

battleground

synopsis: you hated your co-president, kim seungmin. but, it's your last year of high school and prom planning is up to the two of you. you just expect getting work done and leaving school. what you don't expect however, is kim seungmin looking after you (considering you never do) and you coaxing him into being your prom date.

pairing: non-idol!seungmin x fem!reader

genre: academic rival to lovers, crack, fluff, high school au, angst if you squint

warnings: swearing, mentions of eating, mentions of fatigue and fainting, sickness and overworking, slight themes of stalking, panic attack but not mentioned as such, mentions of alcohol, overconsumption of alcohol, a shit ton of pop culture references (i'm sorry)

word count: 21k words (?!)

requested by: @starlostseungmin (hi kaisey ily)

playlist: gorgeous - taylor swift, true love - p!nk, CHILL - stray kids, make you mine - madison beer, teenage dream - katy perry

a/n: real life men are better of as just enemies. my fictional rendition of seungmin, however, is not. (also i hope it isn't obvious that i have never been to prom.)

"you ruined my life, by not being mine"

"Was that an attempt of trying to flirt with me? Cause, wow, you need to step your game up," Seungmin told you with a smirk.

Sunlight streamed through the library windows, illuminating the dust that covered the bookshelves. They were proof of the lack of visits to the old haven of knowledge. Settled in an armchair was Kim Seungmin, book in one hand, glasses slightly crooked and one legged propped upon the other.

You let out a puff of breath in an attempt to calm yourself down because, who did he even think he was? "No, Kim, it wasn't. I am literally a teenage girl and yet, you are the most delusional person I have ever meet," you spit out, "The principal's calling us. Let's go."

"Alright, fine," Seungmin responded lazily. He stretched his long limbs and got up from the armchair he was cozily tucked up in.

He joined you on your walk towards the principal's office while you told off whatever force was above that caused you to be walking to impeding doom with Kim Seungmin on a Friday morning.

You both had a bitter rivalry that began your first year in high school. Coinciding with the fact that the said high school was also a boarding school, there was no escaping Seungmin. You couldn't even pinpoint when your feelings towards him changed from indifference to animosity; but having been pitted against each other for all your academic life at Park Academy, it certainly did make sense.

It wasn't that you didn't respect Seungmin. He was good at everything he did and a worthy opponent in all your endeavors. But he just made it so difficult for you to like him.

Your already dysfunctional relationship with him only took a turn for the worse this high school senior year. Both of you had decided to run for student council president. Despite all the campaigning and emotional blackmailing, you both had tied for the position.

Your incredible school, instead of holding a tie-breaker, deciding to make you both student council presidents. The idea of writing 'student council co-president' on your college applications physically made you wince.

But the worst part? Seungmin and you actually worked really well together. Deciding to keep your rivalry out of anything student council related on your first session (the banter continued though, nothing could take that away), you both had built up one of the best councils the school had seen under your shared leadership.

You didn't know just how well you both would get along when it came to matters as such, but that didn't lead to either of you warming up to each other. Conversation between you both strictly consisted of official matters and jabs at each other.

In fact, you hated each other's presence so much that you both almost instantly decided on splitting responsibilities to avoid running into each other. Oddly enough, you both seemed to agree on a lot of things. You always just brushed it off with a, great minds think alike.

Not that you would ever confess to Seungmin that you considered him to be someone with a 'great mind'.

The both of you walked towards the principal's office in silence. When you eventually got there, the receptionist quickly ushered you both inside. You smoothed down your skirt and sat down with your hands in you lap. Beside you, you noticed Seungmin drape his blazer over the back of his chair and take a seat.

Your principal was on a call and winked at the both of you, pointing towards the phone and turning her finger around in a circle near her temple. Seungmin flashed her a strained smile while you hoped that the expression of judgment on your face wasn't obvious.

For some reason, Principal Kim thought that she was your friend. When she finally put the phone down, she snorted, "Superintendents, am I right?"

Seungmin and you laughed weakly in response. Principals, am I right? was the phrase you were currently trying very hard to bite back.

Coming closer, Principal Kim laced her fingers together and leaned onto the table. "As you both know," she began, "We have around five months till prom."

A buzzing grew in your stomach, excitement engulfing your senses. Prom. Your sole respite, the event that you had looked forward to your entire high school life. From watching Disney movies romanticizing prom at a young age, to subsequently moving onto books that did the same, you felt like prom would be the pinnacle of your time in school.

"Now," continued Principal Kim, "While I do know that you both have a tendency to work separately, I would like you both to chair the prom committee together this year. We are thinking of making this year's prom one of Park Academy's finest. Take your time and compile the best Prom committee you can and get started on everything."

She clapped her hand and leaned back, beaming at her best students. "That is all," she smiled softly, nudging a tray of toffees towards you both.

Seungmin looked mortified at the thought of eating something from the principal's office like he was six. In any other circumstance you would have too, but the giddiness of both prom planning and not having had anything for over twenty four hours compelled you to take one.

"Aren't you excited?" you asked Seungmin as you both walked out of the door.

You were opening the toffee wrapper when he responded with a curt, "No. I personally believe that prom is a waste of time. I'll help in the committee planning and be present if I need to, but you can rightfully assume that I will not be enjoying any of it."

You were slightly shocked at his response but responded with a scathing, "I didn't know that the Kim Seungmin was too high and haughty for prom."

He stopped dead in his tracks and turned to make eye contact with you. "Prom is like a playground for bullies and confused teenagers. It's a battleground for snarky comments and raging hormones and, might I add, brings out the worst in people."

He quickly turned on his heel and walked away before you could utter a word. You slowly let out a deep breath to control you anger and headed in the same direction as him, towards the cafeteria. You can hear the chatter of students and the sudden influx of sound momentarily causes your world to spin.

You're leaning against one of the lockers trying to steady yourself when feel an arm around your waist hoisting you up.

Hyunjin clicked beside you in disappointment. "Don't make me start feeding you now."

You just sighed in response and leaned your head against his shoulders. He was right, of course. You had the horrible habit of putting your health second (to last) with regards to anything that had to do with university and getting in. One of those things was skipping meals in favor of studying.

"I don't understand how people who sleep eight hours a day get shit done," you whined against Hyunjin.

"Well, has it ever occurred to you that people usually don't have as much shit to do as you do?" your best friend responded wisely. You lightly tapped the side of your sneaker against his.

Hwang Hyunjin was practically your brother in every aspect possible. He was lovable, caring, annoying and wanted to make you rip your hair out. All of this was what you assumed having a sibling was like, being an only child yourself. Ironically, he was one too.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

You first met Hyunjin during an art class that you had to take for your first week of school. You struggled with drawing a straight line, while embarrassingly using a ruler. He was sitting beside you and calmly sketched one of the most incredible monochromatic landscapes you had ever seen.

When fourteen-year old Hyunjin gave your drawing a practically dangerous side eye and when you looked at him with eyes pleading to help you, the foundation of your friendship was laid. Later, when you handed him half a Snickers bar as a means of saying 'thank you', your friendship was cemented in chocolate and pencil shavings.

You both were joined at the hip ever since.

Your other best friend, Jeongin, had a habit of seemingly materializing out of nowhere and startling you in the process.

"Hi," he said, his face spawning in front of yours.

His wild hair and crazed smile caused you to yelp in surprise and hit your arm against the water fountain. Hyunjin laughed at your misfortune while Jeongin apologized with an extremely unapologetic smile. You resorted to glaring at both of them.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

The story of how Jeongin turned your duo into your trio was a tale in itself. Jeongin was a year younger than you and Hyunjin, currently a junior. You had first spotted him on his first day of school, him waddling around like a lost duckling and you unwittingly (and unwillingly) taking on the role of a mother hen.

Hyunjin had seen young Jeongin standing in the crowd, desperately trying to act cool. Jeongin's shoes were a painful pattern of key lime and hot pink that most definitely did not match together. He wore an oversized jacket and sent a small nod towards everyone who looked his way, hands jammed in his jeans pocket.

"That one," Hyunjin declared while dragging you along with him, "We're adopting that one."

And so two became three.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

Presently, you scoffed at Jeongin. "How did you even become student council vice president?"

Jeongin beamed at you, counting off his fingers as he listed of his campaigning winning qualities. "I'm hot, rich, smart and funny."

Hyunjin snorted in response, him on one side of you and Jeongin on the other. "Innie, you are several things but smart is not one of them."

You were compelled to nod in response as Jeongin responded with a gasp, "You too? How could you betray me as well."

You would have issued a sarcastic reply to what he said, but you were too distracted by Hyunjin being distracted. He had suddenly stood still at the entryway of cafeteria, staring at something in the distance.

When you followed his line of sight, you suppressed the urge to burst out into laughter. Jeongin, however, did not.

"Gosh Hyunjin," he wheezed between laughs, "Just ask Riya out. Watching you suffer in this down bad, unspoken friend zoned phase is pitiful."

Hyunjin had been in love with Riya Rai for well over two years. You could obviously tell why; she was gorgeous, smart and a part of Hyunjin's dance class. You were truly rooting for them to start dating, Riya being one of your roommates.

You still remembered the way Hyunjin gushed over her classical dance audition. ('I couldn't understand the words but it was like she was flying!') Jeongin too, was subject to Hyunjin's hopeless love for her. Being the kind of person Hyunjin was, he fell for her hard and deep.

You were happy for Hyunjin, you truly were. But a part of you longed to feel a love like that for somebody. Not even a relationship, just feel love dripping into your heart until it rushed in like a torrent.

You were always so busy with proving yourself to others, that you never really took the time to introspect your own desires.

"Hyunjin," you asked impatiently once you remembered what exactly you wanted to talk about.

"Hm?" he responded as you both grabbed your food and sat at a table with your regular friend group.

Riya slid in beside Hyunjin and you could feel him visibly tense. You couldn't understand why he was so nervous to profess his feelings for her. Any girl (apart from you, because ew) would be willing to date Hyunjin.

Riya brightly made her pleasantries after which you asked solemnly, "Guys. Would you do me the honor of being part of the prom planning committee?"

Riya and Hyunjin were the few people who shared the enthusiasm for prom which you did. Riya mouth slowly hung open while Hyunjin sharply took in a breath.

"Really?" he whispered in awe.

You nodded happily as Hyunjin hugged you from one side and Riya clambered over to where you were sitting to wrap her arms around you. "IloveyouIloveyouIloveyou," she repeated like a chant while Hyunjin excitedly began plotting décor ideas.

Maybe you wouldn't need romantic love while you had them.

You were busy people watching and tuning out Riya and Hyunjin's enthusiastic chatter when you caught site of Seungmin. He was sitting with his best friend, Lee Felix. You found their friendship quite odd. How could the embodiment of happiness be so close with the devils spawn?

I guess opposites attract platonically too.

You lamented at the thought of co-heading a prom committee with a partner who hated prom until an idea struck you. If Kim Seungmin hated prom, you could teach him how to love it. That lunch break, you made an executive decision that, unbeknown to you, would inevitably change you life.

You decided to open Kim Seungmin's eyes to the brilliance of prom.

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: *.☽ .* :☆ﾟ. ───

t - five months.

Seungmin stood next to you as you both waited for the rest of the student council members to make their way for your impromptu Saturday meeting. The two of you stared up at one of the most monstrous things you had ever seen in your lives.

A large banner with a blue background and the words "T-5 MONTHS TILL PROM!!!" in an ugly orange text stared back at you.

You gaped at the banner, seething with anger. "Let me find the person whose amazing idea this was and rearrange their body proportions for them."

Seungmin just responded calmly, "Maybe this is a sign from the universe to get our act together, delegate responsibilities to the committee and actually get started on prom."

"Not all of us are as optimistic as you, Kim," you told him dryly.

"Not all of us have an insatiable bloodlust, candy cane," he retorted monotonously.

Your mouth pressed into a thin line as you turned to see Seungmin's eyebrow cocked in a persumed sense of superiority.

You despised the nickname, a knowing jab at your short stature. Seungmin first called you candy cane when he noted how your height was nearly equivalent to the candy canes lining your school halls in your junior year.

It had stuck when you both were privately conversing with each other ever since.

His indifference slightly bristled you, but then again you were known for having a slightly short temper.

Chatter flowed in through the library's door, accompanied by the sound of sneakers squeaking against the floor. People who you and Seungmin had individually contacted, along with most student council members, began entering the room.

You noticed Hyunjin making his way to sit next to Riya, who was busy in conversation with Felix. The three of them were known for being close due to dance club. You shot Hyunjin an encouraging smile and he gave you a slightly crooked one.

Jeongin bounded up to the front to assume his rightful place as vice president. You ruffled his hair and he pinched your arm in retaliation. Your little squeal and his irritated grunt earning an annoyed look from Seungmin.

He cleared his throat loudly, instantly commanding the attention of the entire room. Faces turned to look at him when his voice called out, "I hope you all know why we have gathered here today."

He turned to look at you, your cue to begin talking. "As you may be aware, you all have been selected as this year's Park Academy Prom Committee!"

The room burst into applause as Seungmin continued, a routine familiar to you both. You didn't know how the two of you did it. Without even prior conversation, you two fell into sync when it came to addressing the crowd in front of you for your co-lead student council meetings.

Once again you chalked it up to, great minds think alike. There was no way you and Seungmin had anything else in common, apart from the occasional train of thought.

Right?

When your long sermon was finally finished, the room was buzzing with excitement. Teenage hormones and the onset of prom brewed a recipe for eager anticipation. This is it, you thought, this is the last piece of my childhood I have left.

On the advice of Principal Kim, you and Seungmin split the overall committee into three groups: one for decorations, one for publicity and one to arrange entertainment.

Jeongin had proclaimed himself the 'god of social media' and sauntered off to the group in charge of publicity. Hyunjin, Riya and Felix automatically were presumed to be part of décor, with Hyunjin elected head of their group. ('I will not let my team down. Over my dead fucking body,' he told you in complete seriousness later that day.)

Finally, you and Seungmin were left handling booking and anything else payment and transaction related. Principal Kim's vehement repetition of how she only trusted the two of you with cash was seared into your brain.

As you both took rounds of the large library hall, something kept nagging at you, itching the back of your brain. It disheartened you to see how warmly everyone interacted with Seungmin in comparison with you.

What bothered you even more, however, was how warmly Seungmin, interacted with others when compared to you.

Being likable was one of, if not the biggest goal in your life. Knowing that a single person disliked you sent you into a frenzy. Call it your upbringing or society, either way you felt like everybody you knew had to find you to be a good person, or else you weren't.

Other people's opinions were like medicine to you. Gaining external validation became such a large part of your life that sometimes, you forgot that what you thought, what you wanted, mattered as well.

And in this draining people-pleasing process, you weren't quite 'friends' with everyone. You were friendly and appreciated among your students, yes. But you didn't have a large friend group full of people who cherished your very existence, like Seungmin.

That was probably why you called Hyunjin and Jeongin were your best friends. It took away from the fact that they were your only friends. Seeing them with their own, other friends hurt, but it was too late now.

There was no point making more friends when you would be gone anyways. And despite how much you wanted to, you knew that creating deeper connections only to break them away would prove pointless.

You and Seungmin settled into the small bean bag pods which were propped up against the empty library walls. He scrolled through his phone with utmost concentration as you did the same, tapping away at your laptop keys.

"We'll have to sit with Lily for planning the budget," Seungmin broke the silence while referring to the committee treasurer, "But she has texted me the overall amount we have in the trust."

Seungmin opened the message and angled his phone towards you, eliciting a gasp from your mouth.

"That is an insane amount. Do you know what this means? We truly can make this Park Academy's best prom yet!" you excitedly began listing off the non-existent limits to which the money could spent.

"You forgot something," Seungmin added, stunning you to silence. What could have you forgotten about prom which Seungmin could have remembered?

The stoic expression on his face, however, told you it was nothing good.

"We need to show extreme constraint while using the money and be strict on the group," Seungmin huffed.

You blew in anger, "The entire point of having an extensive budget is to let loose! God, you're like the Grinch of prom or something."

"Please sweetheart," he snorted, "I'm far better looking than him. Even you can't deny that."

And as infuriating Seungmin seemed to you, he was correct. Seungmin was drop dead gorgeous. Even in a plain school uniform, he had the power to turn several heads. In fact, you would be lying if you said that you didn't find him a teensy bit attractive.

Not that he would ever obtain that information.

Seungmin went back to work, looking for banquet halls and hotels open to being the venue for prom. You observed him carefully, trying to figure the psychology behind why he hated prom. Then, you realized that to to succeed in your mission, you didn't have too.

The Grinch fell in love with Christmas too...

"I have made an executive decision," you announced to no one but Seungmin in particular.

He looked up, an expression of boredom and confusion coating his features.

"How exactly, darling, did you take an executive decision without consulting half of the executive. I thought you were smart enough to know how decision making takes place," a smug smile adorned him.

You rolled your eyes at him, "I will make you like prom."

Seungmin scoffed, "As if. You know what, Y/N? I bet you can't."

You sighed in fake defeat, cheering inside. One thing about having an academic rival was predicting their moves to the point where you knew how to trap them. It was like a game of chess, where Seungmin thought he had the upper hand, but you were one move away from checkmate.

You understood what made Seungmin tick, what ignited passion in him and what triggered him. You knew how to get a rise out of him and get him to calm down. More terrifyingly so, you knew that he knew the same.

You likened it to years of shared dislike, denying the fact that you both maybe were alike.

"I mean, considering our role in the entire organization of prom, we'll be stuck together all night anyways," you lamented in disappointment, "Truthfully speaking, I honestly did expect you to decline my invitation to formally attend prom with me as my de facto date."

"Although I wasn't planning on calling you that," you included for good measure.

You decided to deviate from telling him the real reason why you wanted to take him to prom. Out of everyone in this school, Seungmin was the last person left whose good books you didn't have so much as a footnote in.

You knew that this little social experiment of yours to leave school with everyone singing praises about you was highly selfish, but you needed this to feel worthy of graduating. You needed this to feel worthy of being a part of a social communities.

You could practically see the anger teeming from Seungmin at proving you right. "Fine," he spit out, "I'll be your date."

Checkmate.

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: *.☽ .* :☆ﾟ. ───

t - four months and 16 days.

With final assessments right around the corner, physical committee meetings came to a halt. All conversations took place through group chats and the occasional locker meetups. In all the frenzy of studying, you were once again indulging in sleepless nights and nutrition-less days.

Seungmin had gone into hibernation mode and as had you. All your phones were on do not disturb and casual fun was out of the question. Today, you had taken release in the library, headphones on and coffee in hand.

You were (pathetically, to some, advantageously, to you) on a first name basis with the resident librarian. Because of you often staying late nights (correction: all night) in the library, you even had your own spare key to lock up when you were done. It was a little secret you both shared.

Today, however, you felt uneasy. A transfer student by the name of Benji had been unceasingly making romantic advances towards you the past week. Although you reject him multiple times, his feats of grandeur only grew.

He was currently sitting a few tables away from you, the only other person in the library apart from librarian Kang. Even though he attempted to look busy and engrossed in the book in his hand, he kept stealing glances from you.

It was late, very much so. Everybody would be asleep and you didn't want to disturb anyone. You calmed your nerves but reached your breaking point when Kang asked Benji if he planned to leave anytime soon and he refused.

In a state of both fear and fatigue, you dialed the number of the only person who you knew would be awake at this time and waited for the call to ring out.

"Hello?" came Seungmin's bewildered voice. You rarely called him and even then, never at this hour.

"Seungmin, hi. I was wondering if I could ask you for a favor?" you asked him, hoping to suppress the  anxiety in your voice.

He must have noticed though, because his voice was alert. "Sure, what's up?"

"You know how Benji has been treating me, right?"

He hummed in acknowledgement. Of course he knew. Benji boasted so much that everyone knew.

"Well, I'm in the library and so is he. He's the only one here and it's kinda freaking me out. If it's ok with you, can you please just stay on call with me just in case? You can put me on hold or something, just please be active. I'm really sorry but you're the only other person who I knew would be awake right now."

You heard rustling in the background and his voice finally came back, "Wait. My dorm is loud anyways so I'll meet you there."

"Oh, okay, okay."

To your extreme relief, Seungmin did not hang up the call. Instead, you could hear his footsteps. All the mundane sounds of him locking his dorm, shoes slapping against the concrete and heavy breathing (due to running, but that didn't make sense) oddly calmed you down.

That was, however, until Benji walked over to where you were sitting. He gave you a venomous smile and leaned over to books right above your head. Pulling out a book from the shelf above your head and walked away, something sharp glinting in his hand.

You breathing quickened. "Seungmin, he has a sharp object. I have assessed all possible escape routes. I would suggest that you leave as I will probably as well if the situation escalates."

"Are you fucking out of your mind?" he questioned, almost sounding angry that you had even thought of saying something like that.

"I'm not leaving you alone with him or giving him an opportunity to fuck with the students of this school. He may be here for only two weeks, but I'll make sure he doesn't hurt a single person."

The steel in his voice made you shudder. You did not want to be on Kim Seungmin's death list. The library doors swung open as librarian Kang let out an exasperated sigh.

"Another wannabe Einstein," she muttered under her breath as Seungmin made his way towards you.

He looked like a sight for sore eyes in his plain sweater and gray sweatpants. Seungmin gave you a subtle not and took a seat right beside you, pulling out his books and tablet. Soon you both started studying and, before you knew it you both were engaged in a heated competition to see who could solve as many trigonometry problems as possible correctly, in the least time.

Throughout this duration, you didn't find out much personally about him, but saw a more carefree side of him. In fact, you liked this carefree side of him.

He winced when you pointed out the simple mistake he made that caused him to lose in the end. "I can't believe I've forgotten what the division symbol looks like."

You giggled and poked his arm, legs underneath your feet. "Is this what letters in math is doing to you?"

Seungmin shrugged sheepishly with a tiny smile. "Go ahead, shortcake, gloat."

Instead, you posed him with a question, "Why do you always insult my height? Like, that seems to be your favorite."

Maybe, just maybe, you were imagining it, but you saw a light blush scatter over Seungmin's cheeks. He cleared his throat and, in what must have been a moment of vulnerability said, "You are good at literally everything else. Your height is the only thing I can ask you about."

You stared at him slightly open mouthed at his sudden respect. In an instant, the room felt to hot and Seungmin's face felt to close to yours. The moment was broken, however, by the simultaneous and not at all harmonious chorus of a chair scratching against the floor and you're stomach rumbling.

Benji was gone and but your appetite was back. Seungmin must have heard it too because his right eyebrow was ticked up.

"When, exactly, did you last eat?"

"Today," you admitted sheepishly, "Morning. At 6."

"And what was it?"

Another gulp. "A banana."

Seungmin shook his head in disappointment and rifled through his bag. He pulled out a mushed granola bar and handed it to you.

"Eat," he commanded.

"Okay," you said meekly. "Wait, this is my favorite brand!"

"Yeah, I think you mentioned that before," Seungmin said nonchalantly, but you noted the slight quiver in his voice.

You took a bite and it felt like your body was screaming at you. It felt so good to eat after just having six in the morning bananas for the past few days, that you little out an embarrassing little squeal in content.

"I'm surprised you remembered," you referenced Seungmin earlier statement and folded the wrapper in a neat rectangle. Putting it in your pocket to throw away later, you waited for Seungmin's response.

It never came. His head was bent and he was hard at work, evidently ignoring. Seeing this as an indication that the conversation was over, you got back to your own work. That wasn't, however, without a feeling of something new that wasn't hate - adjacent.

You felt a little blossom of affection in your stomach for the boy flipping through the pages of his notebook beside you.

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: *.☽ .* :☆ﾟ. ───

t - it's finals!

You slammed your Astrophysics textbook against your desk, yet again unable to get stuff to fit in your brain. It was your last final and while you crammed for your other subjects, Seungmin had told Hyunjin that you were back to your old habits. Hyunjin and Riya had then joined hands and blackmailed you into (yuck) taking care of yourself.

"Seriously," you grumbled, "How do people who get eight hours of sleep get their shit done?"

Finally coming to the conclusion that you were helpless, you reached for your phone to text all your questions to Seeun, the assistant teacher. Seeun was a university student interning at your school, and an alumni as well. Citing how she was very much close in age with the students of your grade (if six years is considered 'close'), she insisted that you all call her Seeun and not Miss Choi.

You were in such a rush that you didn't even check for typos, tackling another chapter while waiting for Seeun's response. You still had one more day to study, considering that your exam was the day after tomorrow, you were going to use all twenty four hours and more to your advantage, not wasting a single bit.

Finding it odd that Seeun still hadn't responded considering how bored she always said she was and her frighteningly quick response times, you decided to check your phone. To your horror, however, you found out that in your rush, instead of sending your questions to Seeun, you had sent them to Seungmin.

His responses were almost instantaneous.

[8:18 AM]

You: [sent attachment]

You: Hi Seeun, I had a few questions regarding these topics. I was wondering if we could meet up tmrw to discuss them? Thx!

[8:20 AM]

kim stuck-up seungmin (sigh): i'm not seeun, but i could help

kim stuck-up seungmin (sigh): i tutored a few seniors taking this class last year

kim stuck-up seungmin (sigh): if you want, how does the coffee shop down the street at eight sound to you?

You were practically smiling at your phone. It obviously had to do about the fact that it was someone offering you help, not that it was Seungmin specifically. (Duh?) After waging a long, internal war, you finally opted to sacrifice what little dignity you had in front of Seungmin's eyes and take him up on his offer.

[2:47 PM]

You: really? omg thx!

You: see you then

[2:48 PM]

kim stuck-up seungmin (sigh): k, ig i'll see you there

Huh. Weird. Seungmin was notorious for being known to reply to people after a minimum of at least two hours, if they were lucky enough not to be left on read.

Not reading to much into it, you went back to work. Work wasn't just work though. It was an influx of nervous butterflies accompanying it. Not that it had anything to do with Seungmin, of course.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

When you got to the coffee shop that morning, it was technically 7:55. But, as you had always been taught, five minutes early is on time. Seungmin must have abided by that philosophy too, because soon he stumbled through the door.

You hadn't even picked a table to sit at when he tapped you shoulder and said, "Hey."

You turned to find Seungmin with the same green, battered back pack he took everywhere slung over one shoulder. His hair was tousled in an endearing way that made you want to squish him. His eyes were surprisingly warm and his lips were turned up.

"Like what you see sweetheart?" he teased.

You rolled your eyes at him, "No, of course not. It's like looking at something so hideous that you can't peel your eyes off of it."

He gave you a good natured laugh and walked alongside you to the coffee table.

After much deliberation, which mainly consisted of you and Seungmin arguing over the pros and cons of a window seat, you finally settled on a seat close enough to the large glass window for Seungmin's satisfaction and far enough to not prove distracting to you.

When your sugar packet tower fell down in the process of building it, he grinned at you again. It felt nice, having Seungmin's smile directed towards you.

Whoa, slow down there. Are you ok?

Without even realizing what you were saying, you asked Seungmin, "Why do you always cover your face when you laugh?"

Seungmin's smile slightly faded. "When I was in middle school, I used to wear braces. The kids... they found it weird, which meant they found me weird."

You were shocked. How could anyone dislike his smile? Seungmin's smile was one of the prettiest smile's you had ever seen. And mind you, you used to hate Kim Seungmin.

Used to. Now, it was more like you were tolerating him, sometimes even appreciating him. Wow, something really is wrong with you.

You snorted. "If I could travel back in time," you declared, "I would deck those dumbasses in the phase."

Seungmin choked on the coffee that the waitress had dropped off a few minutes ago. He surprisingly remembered your order, despite you only mentioning it to him during his student council coffee runs only once or twice before.

"Y/N, I'm pretty sure that's a crime," Seungmin snickered.

You raised your eyebrows in response. "And if you don't help me with this, I'm about to commit a crime, and you won't be in a position to testify."

With that, the lessons began.

Seungmin was an extremely good teacher. He was well known among the student body for being the kind of tutor that took F grades and turned them into a B+ or A-. Even you wanted to start tutoring, but your patience often wore thin faster than it did for others.

Seungmin though, didn't break a sweat. He revised concepts over and over again until you understood, making sure that at the end, you didn't have a single semblance of a doubt in your mind when it came to the related topic.

Two hours later, you were finally done.

"Now," Seungmin announced, "We will have some fun and let loose."

You were putting your books inside when you clicked a pen in your hand restlessly. "You, prim and proper Kim Seungmin, want to 'let loose' and 'have some fun'?"

Seungmin clicked his tongue in exasperation. "Look tiny, I'm disciplined, but I know my limits. You have already studied everything to the T. Plus, your exam is tomorrow. Get some fresh air and take a break now, then revise once more in the evening."

You wondered how he could be so careless when he probably had an exam tomorrow too. "What about you? Don't you have to study as well?"

Seungmin sent you a devious grin and you felt your knees go weak a little (No. What?)

"I had my last exam yesterday, honey," he happily shared, patting your head in mock pity in the process.

Honey, that was new. You were so used to the reoccurrences of 'darling', 'sweetheart' and terms related to your height that the new nickname caught you slightly off guard.

You hoped the expression on your face clearly conveyed that you found his actions traitorous. "How dare you prey on a vulnerable young woman just to quench your loneliness?"

"Come on," Seungmin coaxed, "We can hit the boardwalk, get lunch and go back to the dorms. You and I both know that we aren't invited to Saturday gatherings due to unfortunately being classified as 'nerds'."

In the end, you relented. After all, who can say no to someone whose beaming smile rivalled the shine of a rainbow and whose honeyed voice washed over you like a soothing balm?

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

Boardwalk was the name that the students had given to the all year amusement park reminiscent set up that was just a few minutes away from the dorms. You had come here several times, but rarely with someone else and mostly to clear your head. (And watch toddlers shrieking on the carousel).

The moment you got your pink wristbands, Seungmin dragged you to the stalls where you played to win a plushie. He was so intent on winning something that you found it almost adorable.

"You do know that these are all scams, right? There's no way you'll win," you stated confidently, disregarding the mammoth scowl on the game operators face."

Seungmin lazily picked up a dart and aimed for the balloons hung on the wall. He cocked his head towards you and gave you a wink, "This one's for you, sweetheart."

To your utmost surprise, the dart hit the balloon perfectly. Even Seungmin looked stunned. The operator offered him another dart and you a self-assured smirk. He once again hit the dart again, with a satisfying pop!.

"All right folks," the operator droned, "Pick a stuffed toy."

Seungmin nudged you slightly, "Which one?"

You glanced at him, "You won, so it's only fair that you choose."

Seungmin smirked at you, "Nope. I recall mentioning that that one was for you."

Heat pooled in your stomach, which shouldn't have. Especially when the cause were Kim Seungmin.

"Okay," you jutted out your head to make eye contact with him and turned back to choose the lucky stuffed toy.

You pointed at a medium sized elephant plushie and grabbed it eagerly. Holding it tight to your chest you said, "What should we name our child Seungmin?"

He presented you with no reply and a face contorted with judgement.

Pouting, you mockingly told the elephant, "Look, your father doesn't love you."

Feigning an offended gasp, Seungmin promptly snatched the elephant from you, "Don't listen to your mother, Ello."

"Ello?" You laughed.

"Shh," Seungmin chastised, "Let my inner European be free."

The mild spring breeze whipped your hair around and you took of your jacket, wrapping it around your waist. You spotted a fallen rose and quickly went to pick it up. It was still in pristine condition and in a random bout of girlhood, you tried to tuck it behind your ear.

Silently, Seungmin motioned towards you taking Ello and you handing him the rose. Seungmin somehow managed to break of the thorns without cutting himself.

Delicately lifting up the hair behind your hair, he began to adjust the rose in place. Since he was considerably taller than you, Seungmin leaned in front. You could see every valley and crevice in his face and for some reason, you wanted to hold it in your arms.

A rush thumped through your chest. As silly as it seemed, nobody had ever quite touched you like that. Seungmin's breath smelled like chocolates and cinnamon.

A rebellious part if you wondered if that was what he would taste like.

Lightly clearing his throat, he continued walking and you followed wordlessly. A few random rides later, you both finally found yourself in front of the Disco Pang Pang. A smile tugged at your lips. You were so going on this ride today.

Cheeks flushed from the fun you were having, you said breathlessly, "Let's go."

Seungmin visibly gulped, "I don't know."

"Aw come on, don't tell me you're scared." Seeing the petrified expression on his face however, you quickly retracted your statement. "It's fine, we don't have to,"

"No, it's okay," Seungmin managed weakly, "Just, hold me please."

Handing Ello to one of the fair volunteers, you both clambered up the metal stairs and took a seat on the foam benches. Seungmin was right next to you, his arm around the railing of where you sat.

Your initial excitement of experiencing this wore off, however, when the machine suddenly lurched forward. It threw Seungmin on you and his arms instinctively curved around your waist.

The warmth from his body radiated into you and for a moment stayed frozen, eyes glued on each other. You felt electric shocks where he touched you and trembled slightly.

Catching his breath, Seungmin began to apologize profusely. "I'm sorry I didn't mean too-"

The machine lurched again and again. Seungmin had figured out how to maintain his balance and stayed the distance of an arm's length away from you. When it was finally over, you both stumbled onto solid ground, clutching your stomachs.

"That. Was. Awesome!" You decided, delight etching your face.

"I'm convinced you're a six year old boy stuck in an eighteen year old girl's body," Seungmin groaned.

Agreeing upon this being enough fun for one day you both walked back to the dorms and went your separate ways. Astoundingly, Seungmin's advice of taking a break in between studying did help and you noticed that you were retaining information better.

You wanted to thank him and grabbed your phone.

[7:26 PM]

You: ty maybe.

You: I *kinda* had fun today

[7:30 PM]

Ello's dad: just admit it darling

Ello's dad: im fun

[7:31 PM]

You: in ur dreams Kim, in ur dreams

[7:32 PM]

Ello's dad: well then, ig I'll be dreaming of you tonight

You smiled despite yourself and went to bed.

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: *.☽ .* :☆ﾟ. ───

t - three months and twenty-five days.

Your relationship with Seungmin was somehow significantly improving. Yes, you still did indulge in your regular banter, but you both now had the ability to have full conversations without actually insulting the other person.

Your exams were finally over and, as presumed, both you and Seungmin had equal grades. What you didn't expect however, was even sharing the title of valedictorian with Seungmin.

The you before your impromptu study session would have been spitting fireballs. The you currently was looking forward to embarrassing Seungmin a little bit (in all good fun), during your moment in the spotlight.

In the fast paced environment of writing finals, wrapping up college applications and facing parents at parent - teacher meetings, the prom committee had forgotten one, extremely crucial component of prom planning: Picking a theme.

It was so stupid, really. None of you even realized until the décor committee was busy trying to decide on decorations and Felix meekly articulated, "Uh, guys. I don't think we ever decided on a set theme."

Seungmin eyes grew wide and you took in a sharp breath. How could you forget something so important? Frantic chatter arose and in a futile-ish attempt, you yelled out to the students, "Guys! Let's just come up with ideas, but in an orderly fashion."

In an instant, the room began quieting down and hands were raised, full of ideas. Seungmin gave you an impressed look and everyone slowly began suggesting various prom themes.

"What if," Noelle screamed from the back of the room, "We had a Paris inspired theme? I know, Paris nights!"

The entire room let out a collective groan. If Korea had koreaboos, then Noelle was some fucked up version of a French-boo. She boasted to whoever would listen that she had French blood, if being named Noelle and visiting Canada for two weeks constituted French heritage.

Riya ears perked up however, and she asked, "How about Aphrodite's Garden?"

You and Seungmin exchanged a look. "Elaborate," asked Seungmin.

Hyunjin gave Riya an encouraging shove and she stood up, "How about a spring theme, but instead of the classic flowers and leaves, it's more sensual and inspired by Greek mythology?"

The room broke into excited conversation, seemingly approving of Riya's idea. Hyunjin stood up next to her, "Riya and I could prepare a mood board and send it to the group chat."

"All in favor," Seungmin asked. A clear majority.

"Perfect," you smiled, "Then it's settled. The theme will be Aphrodite's Garden."

The room went back to it's raucous state as you stepped aside for a moment, head pounding from a headache. You had a cold and staying up all night studying for scholarship tests did not help. You knew you had to pass them though. You weren't willing to give your parents another reason to demean you for being a burden.

You were massaging your temples when Seungmin came up from behind you. "Are you okay?" he asked, voice laced with concern.

"Yep," you tried to muster a positive tone, "Just a headache. I'm peachy."

"Peachy?" Seungmin inquired, his eyebrow cocked upwards and tone full of mischief.

"Don't assume that I don't use the word peachy unironically," you huffed.

Still, Seungmin's apprehensive expression and the exponentially increasing pounding in your head made you feel your gut that something bad was brewing.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

You, Jeongin and Hyunjin waited patiently in the computer lab the next day. Hyunjin and Riya had made the mood board for Aphrodite's Garden, but wanted the input of you, Seungmin and Jeongin.

All three of you stood near the window, peering out of the glass and observing the ant-like players on the soccer field below. You wondered what was so appealing about kicking a ball on a Saturday morning.

Hyunjin looked troubled, "I want to ask Riya to prom. But I don't know how."

You let out a sneeze in response and Hyunjin wordlessly handed you a tissue, the despair never leaving his face.

You slightly understood the reasoning behind Hyunjin's thinking. It was promposal season, people planning elaborate and innovative ways to ask each other to prom. Considering the high school you were at, this more often than not involved Rube Goldberg machines and periodic table confessions.

Jeongin let out an audibly exasperated huff of breath. "If you like Riya, just ask her out. The worst she could say is no."

Before you could add onto Jeongin's admonishment, a voice cut through the room.

"What?"

Your eyes widened as you clapped your hand to your mouth. Hyunjin felt himself stumble backwards and Jeongin muttered a low "Fuck" under his breath.

Judging by the tone of the voice and familiar sweetness, you knew it could only belong to one person. Time felt like a concept out of grasp as you, Hyunjin and Jeongin turned to face Riya, standing in the doorway with shock painted on her face.

"I- I can't," she tripped over the doorstep, "Look, I'll just send them to you, I-"

Riya steadied herself, holding on the the doorframe, and then fled the room. Hyunjin glanced at you, his eyes full of pleading.

"Go, quickly," you commanded, and he rushed out of the room in Riya's stead.

"See, this is why you're my favorite," Hyunjin told you while ruffling you, scowling at Jeongin. You sniffed in response as Jeongin's jaw clenched.

Just then, Seungmin entered the room, giving both Hyunjin and Riya and irritated glare. "Weren't they supposed to show us something?"

"They'll just send it to one of us," you told Seungmin, your voice coming out weaker than expected.

"You know what," Jeongin threw his hands up in the air in rage, "Fuck this. If they are out, I am out."

Seungmin stared at you quizzically, as if trying to unravel the pieces of the puzzle that made you, well, you. His eyes must have taken in your sickness - stricken state because the curiosity on his face morphed into concern.

"Are you okay?" Seungmin asked, stepping closer to you.

"Fine," you choked out, but you knew you weren't.

Your head felt like a thousand drills were screwing into it. You felt hot and cold at the same time, throat parched and dry. Your body felt like lead, being weighed down at ever movement. You knew these were the textbook symptoms of a fever and then some more.

You tried to walk forward, but couldn't hold your balance. Dazed, you felt your consciousness slowly slip away due to the lack of sleep you were forcing yourself to put up with it. Exhaustion didn't come to you in raindrops, it came to you in a torrential shower.

The last thing you felt was Seungmin's arms holding you up as your entire world shrouded in darkness.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

When you came to, you were still in the classroom, water droplets running down your face. Seungmin looked guilty and the bottle of water in his hand told you everything you needed to know.

"Sorry," Seungmin said sheepishly, "I didn't know what else to do."

You waved him off, still trying to fully gain control of your senses. You blinked slowly and languidly, adjusting slowly to the light. The sudden shift from complete darkness to windows that let in natural light was slightly painful.

You placed your palms flat against the floor, where Seungmin had most likely placed you. The cool sting of the marble tiles was a welcoming sensation, the bite of it rebooting your brain. You straightened your skirt but your head was still fucking hurting.

"What exactly happened?" you asked weakly.

You knew that women were often taken advantage of in such situations. You knew you could trust Seungmin with your life though. He would never hurt you in any sense, and the past few weeks only solidified that fact for you. Still, asking was like second nature for you.

"Oh, uhm, you fell and I caught you and somehow managed to lean you against the wall," Seungmin stuttered.

He let out a weary sigh and rubbed his eyes vigorously. It was almost as if he was the one who had just fainted and was sitting on a cold marble floor. The thought made you laugh, but the way your chest constricted in pain when the laugh travelled up your bones made you push it down.

"Let's-" you managed until you let out a sneeze, "Let's get back to work. Hyunjin or Riya must have sent the designs by now."

Seungmin looked at you, appalled. "No. Are you insane? You probably are. I'm taking you back to your dorms and making you something warm to eat, no questions asked."

"Seungmin, you don't have to," you let out, your voice hoarse. But despite your mental and vocal protests, your body couldn't fight it anymore. It was begging, screaming for help and you had ignored it wrong enough."

Seungmin set you a look that could kill and held out his palm. You grabbed onto it, and with his help stood up. You legs were so weak, however, that you fell forward again. The world was spinning and you were falling and falling until you weren't.

The entire time, only one thought rang over and over again in your head, like a sickly song.

Was success, was making the people around you proud, was your hard work really worth this form of self inflicted torture you were putting yourself through?

Seungmin's arms steadied your waist as you arms flew up to his shoulders. You were in close proximity now, close enough that you could see your reflection in his eyes. God, you looked like shit.

The concern in his eyes and the pain you were both mentally and physically going through finally made you snap.

Without warning, tears filled your eyes and cascaded down your cheeks. You were so, so tired. Seungmin didn't say anything, but he understood. Of course he understood. You couldn't deny it any longer. Being compared and set against each other didn't make you two poles on other sides of your respective worlds; in fact, it did the very opposite.

You were so accustomed to the thought of each other, that you had become a reflection of each other. There was no Y/N L/N without Kim Seungmin and no Kim Seungmin without Y/N L/N.

Your lives had become so intricately intertwined that the thought of a world without Seungmin, without the jabs and maddening nicknames, without the warm smiles that were solely reserved for you when somebody made an out of pocket comment at one of your student council meetings, felt impossible.

You felt your arms effortlessly slip down Seungmin's shoulder and around his waist. Your head automatically found a spot on his chest. You knew that your tears were staining his shirt, you knew that you were helpless and vulnerable, but you didn't care.

Seungmin kept you anchored as your mind swam through every dark tunnel that dug itself throughout your life. This time, you weren't frolicking in them. This time, you weren't finding solace in them because of your self proclaimed incompetence.

This time, you were sealing them shut for good and the only reason you could was because you knew Seungmin was there. He was there, he was there, he was there.

When Seungmin lightly placed his chin over your head, you didn't mind being short. His hands soothingly smoothed your hair over and over again as you noiselessly let out all the pent up emotions and feelings that grew into this black hole that was sucking the life out of you.

You stepped back. "I'm sorry," you sobbed.

"It's fine, you're good," he whispered softly.

Holding you forearm gently, he walked you out of the room you both were in and in the direction of your dorm. You furiously rubbed at your cheeks, attempting to lose any indication of you previously pathetic state, but you stopped when a shot of something you hadn't felt in a long time rushed back to you: indifference.

In this moment, you didn't care that the regality with which you held yourself in front of Seungmin  and the world was soiled under your feet.

All you cared about was that you finally had a person who would hold you while you break and pick up the pieces with you when you were ready, mending you and healing and hell, loving you back to a state of somewhat living.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

Your hands were shaking so much and your vision was so blurry when you tried to unlock your dorm room door that Seungmin had to ease the key out of your finger. He slid it in and with a click, the door swung upon.

You pulled out strength from the nooks and crannies of your being to actually change into something comfortable. Seungmin surprisingly also had a change of clothes in his bag, until you later remembered that he had baseball matches every Saturday morning at dawn.

You came out of your room wearing cat faced pajamas that were a little big for you but cozy nonetheless. Seungmin looked you up and down with a smirk on his face.

"Shall I call you kitty cat now?" his tone heavy with fake torment and real intention.

There was no way you were getting out of this one.

"Shut up, puppy," you referenced the small puppy face on his t-shirt as you padded towards the bar stools that stood along your kitchen counter.

"Okay, kitty cat," he grinned while you groaned.

In the fifteen minutes Seungmin had spent inside your dorm room, he had located the medicine cabinet and slid a bottle of Tylenol and a spoon. You withered under his expectant stare and duly obliged.

"Fair warning," Seungmin said casually as he took out some instant ramen and a saucepan, "I'm a horrible cook."

You probably would have flipped him off for his easy-going tone while saying that he could food poison you if he wasn't the reason you were in the comfort of your home right now.

"Just don't give me acidity. I would probably die and if I do, best believe I'll come back to haunt your ass," you muttered.

"Relax," Seungmin's tone was slightly offended, "Have faith in me. I can make at least instant ramen."

"If you insist," you sighed.

Seungmin passed the bowl of steaming hot ramen towards you, vapor still rising from it. You blew on it and took a bite, the heat instantly making you feel better. Seungmin sat beside you and began eating as well. You both lunched in silence, only the sounds of your spoons hitting your bowls and the occasional slurp filling the room.

You let out a yawn and Seungmin was quick to tell you that the instructions on the instructions stated that you had to wait an hour before sleeping if you had eaten anything after administering it.

To kill time, you suggested watching something on television. Seungmin joined you on the couch. You wrapped a warm blanket around you while Seungmin shifted through your Netflix catalogue, evidently pleased with your taste in media.

You started speaking, "You know, I was thinking of watching -"

At the same time Seungmin began, "I was actually planning on starting -"

"Three Body Problem," you both finished at the same time.

Reflections, reflections.

Seungmin played the first episode and you both watched in transfixed awe and silence. Seungmin kept checking on you in between though. It was never something major, but small things, like handing you the only pillow on the couch and passing a bottle of water at regular intervals.

"Wow," you said breathlessly as if you yourself were in that setting, "Any theories?"

Seungmin gritted his teeth, "Multiple, actually, but I have read the books and that would be fair, would it kitty cat?"

You pouted at him and he laughed his devious laugh.

"You can go, if you need to," you told Seungmin, "I'll get some rest. Riya will probably be home soon for a few hours."

"No, I'll stay out of the goodness of my heart," Seungmin smirked.

You snorted, "Out of the goodness of your heart, or out of the goodness of wanting to steal something?"

"Maybe I'll take your bunny slippers. They're the only thing worth committing a crime in this dorm for," Seungmin mocked, the slippers you were currently wearing coming I'm intentionally violent contact with his leg.

"Seriously though, thank you for helping me. I wouldn't have expected it from someone who hates me," you said, not thinking much of it.

"I don't hate you," said Seungmin, and your worlds collided to come to a standstill.

Every perception you had for yourself was destroyed with the utterance of four words. I don't hate you. The walls you had built of rivalry and animosity, of surpassing him and opposing him came crashing down and burying you in rubble underneath.

If all you had worked towards was to dismantle the justification of Seungmin's fabricated hatred, and yet he never hated you in the first place, then what was the point? Does that mean that you were never truly doing any of this for yourself, and only because of him?

If he didn't exist, what would you be?

You realized that you were probably reading too much into it and let out a hollow, "I thought you did."

Seungmin shifted uncomfortably. "I'm sorry that I made you feel that way. I just considered you a worthy opponent that would help me improve myself. If anything, I respect you. In fact, these last few days have led me to see you as a friend."

You realized that it was time you apologized as well. "I'm really sorry too. I shouldn't have treated you so crossly."

Understanding and amusement flooded Seungmin's features. "No, please don't change. Bickering with you is one of the highlights of my day."

A smile tugged at your lips. "Okay, puppy boy. I'll go get some rest. What will you be doing?"

Seungmin winked at you. "Looking for things useful to steal, of course."

You lightly shoved his shoulder and he shook his head, shaking with laughter. Seungmin's hair bounced up and down as he laughed, pitifully, at his own joke.

You went to bed with a reducing migraine, a lighter heart and a new perception of you relationship with Kim Seungmin.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

As soon as your head hit the pillow, you were completely knocked out. When you woke, you felt weirdly feverish. You sighed bitterly, knowing that it would take you time to recover.

You walked out to the living room the check up on Seungmin. The sight which you found before you made you mentally melt into a puddle.

In front of you was a sleeping Kim Seungmin, legs brought to his chest and cheeks puffed out. His chest heaved rhythmically and small puffs of breath escaped his mouth. His hair covered his eyes and he was in the most compact position you had seen. You suppressed a snort.

You knew the kindest thing you could for him was to let him sleep. You knew the kindest thing you could do for yourself was to take pictures for blackmail material. Slipping your phone out of your back pocket, you quickly snapped a picture.

Foolishly, you forgot to turn off the flash and Seungmin stirred in his sleep. He got up with a start and blinked slowly. His eyes found yours and he blinked once more.

Then, with a slow smile, he said, "Hi."

If you thought you were a puddle before, you were now a stream rushing towards the ocean. "Hello."

Seungmin sprang up, "Feeling better?"

"Hm," you responded.

You watched as Seungmin made his way to the kitchen, shuffling with the cups you had inside your mildly messy cupboards. "I'll make coffee. Two sugars right?" he asked matter of factly.

"Yep," you replied in slight surprise, "It's crazy how you still remember. It's been... what, six weeks since your last student council coffee run?"

Seungmin's back was to you, mixing away the milk and coffee granules. "I remember everything about you."

You heart shouldn't have stuttered the way it did, and for once, you didn't try to stop it.

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: *.☽ .* :☆ﾟ. ───

t - three months.

"Han Jisung," you yelled into your phone, "I will kill you!"

Static emerged from the other side, but you could still make out Jisung's muffled giggle. "Y/N, bestie, bad bitch, my ride or die, just get cookies."

You hung up the phone call in irritation as Seungmin leaned against the window of the bus stop, observing you with a smile. You shot him a grimace which was poorly disguised as a smile, and he burst out into a fit of laughter.

"Cookies it is I guess," he snickered at your misfortune.

"We're splitting the bill," you announced haughtily, and you both walked side by side to the local grocery store.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

The cold air of the grocery store nipped at you, making its under your shirt and through your jeans. You rage towards a particular Han Jisung, however, propelled you towards the baked goods and sweets section. Seungmin tailed behind you, his hand holding on to your jacket sleeve.

The conquest in question was to get one of the people in your grade, Jisung, to help provide entertainment for the school prom. Him and two other seniors who had already passed out, Chan and Changbin, were part of a trio named 3racha. The entire school knew of their laurels; they had been signed to a famous company before even graduating high school.

Jisung told you to meet at their studio after school to discuss prom, assuring you that they would provide music and maybe even dj on the side. Right before you and Seungmin were going to leave however, he had the absolute audacity to tell you that his hyungs needed a lot of convincing.

You scanned all the decorative tin boxes, trying to pick out something cheap that would also suffice for the treacherous endeavor you were about to undertake. Sometime during this process, the familiar tug of Seungmin's hand on your sleeve vanished.

You surveyed the room to find where he was, like a mother looking for her son. When you finally spotted his familiar tuft of hair and tall frame, you let out a slightly fond and extremely exasperated sigh.

While you were actually working, Seungmin was busy waving two cones of ice cream towards you. You grabbed the box of cookies you were eyeing and walked towards him.

"Really, Seungmin?" you dryly questioned.

"I have an unnatural craving for butterscotch. If you don't let me have it, I'll go Edward Cullen on you," he retorted.

You seriously regretted persuading Seungmin into watching Twilight with you. Ever since the little sick spell you had which prompted Seungmin to spend time at your dorm, you both began a mini tradition of watching a movie together once every week.

You would play the movie on your respective laptops and call each other, listening on mute bar the occasional theoretical conversations and joint rants about the main character's absolute stupidity.

It all started when he began pestering you about table colors for the prom banquet ("but I don't see the difference between ivory and off-white!"), but you interrupted by saying that it movie night and that you were rewatching Interstellar. Both your movie preferences and haywire sleep schedules being very similar led to Seungmin asking you if he could watch as well.

The rest, as they say, was history.

You finally relented and you and Seungmin stepped out of the store with a split bill, a box of cookies under your arm and ice creams currently being devoured. You opted for Belgian Chocolate while Seungmin wolfed down butterscotch. You finished your ice creams and tossed your wrappers in the bin outside.

You noticed a spot of ice cream near Seungmin's lip. Without thinking anything of it, you pulled your sleeve and swiped at it, cleaning it in one go. Seungmin glanced at you with a mixture of awe, shock, and something you assumed was adoration.

"It's just ice cream," you mumbled, but the atmosphere of comfort and domesticity hit you just as much as it healed him.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

The two of you got on the bus and found two empty seats beside each other. After you vehemently listed the cons of sitting in an aisle seat, Seungmin finally conceded into letting you sit near the window. He didn't do so without insulting your height (again), claiming that since he was tall he would need to stretch his legs, but you wouldn't be having such issues at all.

The bus ride to the 3racha studio would take a good forty five minutes. Not because it was far, per se, but because traffic was a little shit.

You both were on your phones, and you scrolled aimlessly through social media. You let out a groan of annoyance.

"What is it?" asked Seungmin.

"Just Riya and Hyunjin being disgustingly adorable. Go ahead, take pleasure in my despair," you offered, full of snark.

"I mean, if you insist," Seungmin grinned.

Ever since Riya and Hyunjin's dramatic love confession and Victorian romance-esque scenario, you had been third wheeling to the point where you were third wheeling without even being near them. Hyunjin and Riya being in a relationship did make you crave one of your own, but you were kind of to not let an innocent victim (see also: Yang Jeongin) fall captive to the perils of being a third wheel.

You were drifting in and out of reality, immersed in a science fiction eBook loaded onto you phone. Or at least, you were, until animated video game noises came from Seungmin's phone. You peered over his shoulder to see what he was doing, and burst into a fit of stifled laughter.

"How can you be so bad at Fruit Ninja of all games," you giggled.

Seungmin glared at you, "As if you're any better."

"I am, in fact," you snorted, your tone full of invitation and open to challenge.

It took just those four words and the smug expression on your face for Seungmin to quickly switch to multiplayer mode. The two of you vigorously tapped at your screens, slicing watermelons and mangos. Seungmin swiping was so arbitrary that he couldn't even cut through a fruit half the time.

You shoulder was pressed against Seungmin's and your chin hovered over it. You thought you both were being soft enough so as to not disturb anyone, but an old woman sitting in front of you coughed in what you assumed was contempt.

Blood rushed to your cheeks in embarrassment as you and Seungmin both bowed apologetically. You were expecting a lengthy sermon on public discipline, but the old woman broke into a smile instead.

"Always cherish your childhood friendships and childhood loves," she winked at the two of you, "Especially when it seems to be a love as free as the one you both share."

You and Seungmin exchanged confused looks.

"We're not-"

"About that-"

You were tripping over your words, stumbling and falling until Seungmin finally mustered, "We're not dating, or in love or anything."

The woman just laughed in response. She got up from her chair and left with an "If you say so!", leaving both you and Seungmin stunned in her wake. 

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

You and Seungmin sat cramped in the 3racha studio couch. You couldn't quite call this room a studio. It was more of a musically inclined man cave.

Jisung, Changbin and Chan sat across from you, their legs ridiculously crossed over the other at the exact same angles. Jisung nibbled on the cookies that you brought. He smiled at another one of your death glares.

Chan clapped his hands together, "You know what? We would love to play at your prom. Changbin and I are alumni and Jisung is bitchless anyways."

Jisung swatted at Chan's arm with his cookie while Changbin swooped in to claim a cookie of his own. Amidst the chaos, you and Seungmin let out a sigh of relief.

"You can send us the transaction details at our email," said Changbin, scribbling it on a notepad. His booming voice made you jump in surprise.

"Cool, we'll do that soon. Before we go, can I use the restroom?" Seungmin inquired.

Chan rattled off the directions to the restroom and Seungmin left with a pat on your head and a "Don't miss me too much, darling."

"We'll get back to work now, Y/N," Chan said kindly.

You shot him a smile which remained on your face until Changbin snickered, "Yeah, Jisung can keep you company."

The two of them went inside their studio booth, erupting with giggles that turned into fake coughs which once again morphed into real coughs. You shot Jisung a quizzical look. "Oh, that's because I used to like you," Jisung said through a mouthful of cookie.

You weren't taken aback, unfazed by his sudden admission. Jisung has had a crush on almost the entire student body, regardless of gender. You would be kidding if you said that you didn't have a soft spot for Jisung though. He was your seatmate in chemistry class (a horrible one at that), but also the reason why you ran for student council president in the first place.

"You would be good at it," he encouraged you, even though you knew his ulterior motives.

You were presently reaching for a cookie when Jisung stated casually, "I didn't know you were dating Seungmin."

You choked on your cookie. "What? We aren't. Why would you think that?"

There was no way in hell you and Seungmin could ever be mixed up for a couple. Yes, your feelings of hatred towards him had considerably dampened, but that didn't mean that you liked liked him. Everything you felt towards him was strictly professional and only had to do with prom planning, as you would regularly reassure yourself.

Jisung shrugged. "The nicknames, the looks you were giving each other. I mean, you both are alike. It wouldn't be that out of the blue of you were."

You responded with a huff of indignation, assuming that this was Jisung's way of asking you if you were single.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

"We are not watching Twilight," you told Seungmin sternly. He pouted at you but you wouldn't budge, not even an inch.

Seungmin and you were back on the bus, the sky painted in beautiful shades of blue. The bus was quiet, you and Seungmin being the only passengers on there. Deciding to kill time because evening traffic would cause the bus to take even longer, Seungmin suggested watching something on his tablet.

"Let's watch the Vampire Diaries instead!" Seungmin said in excitement.

You stared at him, mouth agape. "What is it with you and vampires?"

"It's either that or Mean Girls," Seungmin offered.

You instantly knew what you would watch. Suffering through Seungmin watching Mean Girls and adopting Regina George's personality would be pure agony. There were many things you could tolerate in life, but Seungmin taking up the persona of his favorite characters after watching something knew was not one of them. Knowing Seungmin, you didn't have a shred of doubt that his favorite would be Regina.

"Vampire Diaries it is," you agreed, "But Damone is mine."

Seungmin offered no objection and handed you one side of his wired earphones. You had to sit in extremely close proximity to Seungmin, close enough that you could feel his breath on your cheek. Your head subconsciously dropped on his shoulder, his cheek pressed against your hair.

Seungmin smelled like cinnamon and rain. You wondered what perfume he used, but then realized that it would be pointless since any and all perfume would have worn out by then. After that you began to ponder about what Disney movie he had stepped out of to smell so good and look so good despite spending hours either outside or in a cramped studio.

Finally, your train of thought took a sharp, final turn.

You were comfortable, pressed up against Seungmin and making sarcastic comments every so often. It felt normal, natural even. It struck you that your head fit under Seungmin's chin like a missing puzzle piece.

The pieces of your brain and the pieces of his heart joined together to form a beautiful mosaic of shared chaos and resilience that was unique only to the odd relationship you both shared.

Maybe it wasn't so absurd that two people had assumed that you both were in a relationship. Maybe you didn't want it to be so absurd. Maybe you wanted it to be something that wouldn't cause you and Seungmin to dismiss with hurried explanations and laughs full of ridicule.

That was enough thinking for today.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

[10:17 PM]

puppy boy: i have come here to tell you that i am willing to risk our friendship

[10:18 PM]

You: /what/ friendship?

[10:18 PM]

puppy boy: fine, i'm willing to risk out not friendship for claiming damone salvatore

puppy boy: talk to hand if you have any arguments

puppy boy: ✋🏻

[10:19 PM]

You: lmao not you acting like damone would choose *you* over *me*

[10:19 PM]

puppy boy: ...

puppy boy: ok well i can't rly argue with that

puppy boy: if i was damone, i would choose you in a heartbeat

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: *.☽ .* :☆ﾟ. ───

t - two months and twenty six days.

The most fascinating thing that you had studied about in your astronomy class were binary stars. They were the most common multi star system, found regularly in pockets of the universe. They were immensely important, aiding in the calculation of things like mass of celestial bodies.

But one could not exist without the other.

A binary star was useless without it's counterpart, just another ball of glowing gas drifting about in the universe. You reckoned that humans also had their version of binary stars, people whose lives were so intertwined with each other that having one without the other stripped both entities of their meaning.

In astronomy, they were called binary stars. On earth, they were called soulmates.

That was what you and Seungmin were, stars that shone brightly in your shared skies but instead of dimming the other, only amplified it. You both were natural satellites, celestial bodies gravitating into each other's pull like a two magnets.

Seungmin drew you in like nobody else did, and you were tired of repelling it. If the earth had reversed it's poles so many times in the past, then in the grand scheme of things, you reversing your perception of Seungmin should have been nothing that would warrant a big deal.

But to you, this was your entire perception of a black and white reality being ripped away and slowly rebuilt in color.

Considering that the person behind all of it was Seungmin, these colors were more often than not so vivid and vibrant that it left you craving more of what life could be like if he would be there mending every crack in your universe.

It left you craving more of what life could be like if the term my universe in your dictionary changed to our universe.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

You and Seungmin were sitting together in the library. Well, less sitting together and more having a habit of happening to be there at the same time (which was almost all the time). This caused you both to strike up a habit of unknowingly taking a seat beside the other person.

Seungmin was leafing through a book while you silently observed him. "What is it?" he piped up, his eyes never leaving his book, "What do you want to ask me?"

You placed a finger between the pages of the book you were reading and shrugged. "Nothing much, really. How did you know I was wondering about something anyways?"

He looked up, his eyes meeting yours. "I just know. Now, what is it?"

His impatient gaze and curious eyes tempted you into telling him what was making rounds in your head. You found yourself thinking for the umpteenth time how his hair fell into his face so perfectly, making him a vision that seemed like a painting encased in a Parisian museum.

"Your eyes," you whispered, your tone so imperceptible that a another human being would have barely heard you.

Seungmin always heard your voice, though.

"What about them?" he chuckled.

You titled your head to the side, wondering if you yourself were imagining all of this. "Did you know your eyes change color when you look at me?"

It was true, at least to you. You noticed that whenever Seungmin's gaze caught onto yours, his eyes darkened. Not in the terrifying way often associated with bloodlust, but in the puzzled way that made you feel like he was trying to figure you out, just as you were trying to figure yourself out.

"It's just a telling sign for my animosity towards you," taunted Seungmin, attempting to ignite a fiery response out of you.

It somewhat mildly worked.

"Oh yeah," you gasped, "Ello will be troubled to know that her parents are fighting.

"Hm," contemplated Seungmin, "Who's gonna be the one to tell her that she's a child of divorce?"

Seungmin's comment caught you off guard. Child of divorce? It was so out of pocket that even the tantalizing curve of your lips that had been making you feel unnatural things as of late couldn't distract you.

"We aren't even married, Seungmin," you pointed out.

In response, Seungmin put his book down on the table in front of him. He placed his elbow on the aforementioned table and smoothly removed one of the two rings that he was always wearing: the smaller moon ring to his larger sun ring, you noticed.

He motioned for your hand and in one gesture, slid the moon ring onto your ring finger. "There," he declared proudly, "Now we're married."

He seemed so casual, so unfazed about it, that it enraged you.

Did he not just feel like an entire carton box of fireworks had gone off in an empty parking lot that was his stomach? Did he not get his breath taken away from a gesture that was so simple that a passerby wouldn't even have batted an eye at it? Did he not feel perplexed, terrified and astonished that such a feeling was even possible?

Because you did.

You felt like your world was tilting on it's axis and you couldn't keep letting the lava simmer under the surface anymore.

It felt like the entire universe was in your grasp, like electricity crackled at your fingertips. You felt euphoric, your brain buzzing and mind spinning.

You felt like someone shattered the vase of feelings that contained all you had ever experienced and glued it back together with gold in its cracks. You felt like someone placed rose-tinted sunglasses on your eyes and that you never wanted to go back to normal vision after gaining a taste of what this felt like.

You knew that what you felt was, according to the countless books and movies you had watched, a horrible illness that constituted a crush. But you didn't know that it felt so good? Even more frighteningly so, you didn't know when you stopped seeing Seungmin as a rival and as a friend.

You frighteningly didn't know when you started seeing Seungmin as someone you were capable of loving until you did and it scared you to death concretely only knowing that your brain provided not a single fucking objection to this flurry of feelings.

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: *.☽ .* :☆ﾟ. ───

t - two months.

In the time that you had come to the realization that you had feelings for Seungmin, and all the moments post that day, you were in a tumultuous state of mind.

You hadn't told anyone about your feelings, because you weren't sure if they were genuine or if they were a product of you romanticizing the entire atmosphere surrounding you.

You would be so cruel to Seungmin before a few months ago, so neglectful of his feelings that you thought it was foolish to think that he would ever like. It baffled you that he even saw you as a friend; hoping that he would see you as a lover would be akin to grasping for non-existent straws.

You should have told Hyunjin, who viewed love so beautifully that you envied him for it. You should have talked to Jeongin, who didn't see love as poetically as Hyunjin, but had so much of it to spare and never seemed to run out. But you didn't.

Instead, you chose to exist in torturous turmoil, over thinking each and every shared moment you had with Seungmin. If this was what experiencing supposedly unrequited like was going to be for the rest of your life, you sincerely hoped you never went through the pain of it again.

If this was what experiencing supposedly unrequited like was going to be for the rest of your life, you sincerely hoped it didn't become unrequited love.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

"And we'll have to meet Felix for his cousin, you know, Lee Minho, who said he'll be open to catering for prom," you finished with an air of finality.

Seungmin bobbed his head in agreement and walked with you towards you locker. He stepped normally, slowing down to keep pace with you. You felt like your legs were lead.

Being near Seungmin made you simultaneously want to combust and make you want to fly.

You reached for you locker and twisted the knob according to your combination, as you did almost everyday. This was like second nature to you, so when you opened you locker, put your books inside and turned around with the intention of facing Seungmin, you certainly weren't expecting what you were met with instead.

Renjun, one of the students of your grade, stood facing you with a bouquet. You had spoken with Renjun a few times at most, striking up conversation very rarely. You had no idea what warranted him looking at you earnestly, hoping that he was waiting for someone else.

Of course you were wrong.

"Hey Y/N, um... I have liked you for a very long time and I wanted to ask if you would go to prom with me," Renjun stuttered.

To say you were in shock was an understatement. Dating was the furthest thing from your mind, regardless of whether or not you had feelings for anyone, Seungmin included. While you did feel a surge of ego at being asked out for prom, you weren't in any way, shape, or form, expecting it.

This also meant that you weren't prepared for what you were going to do if you wanted to accept a promposal, which in turn meant you had even less of an idea of what to do if your intention was to reject a promposal.

You instantly felt pity on him and remorseful for what you were about to do.

"Oh Renjun, I'm really sorry but I barely know you. On top of that, I'll be really busy with student council and just be the reason your night to be ruined," you told him softly.

Renjun looked at you crestfallen. "Oh yeah, no, you're right. I'm sorry for bothering you. Can we grab coffee sometime though?"

Before you could respond, Seungmin interjected. "Yes, yes, that's all nice but we have to go. People to see, places to be. Just text her when and where."

With that, Seungmin dragged you away. You wanted to protest but were internally cartwheeling instead.

It was probably your imagination, probably caffeinated emotions, but you thought you saw a flash of jealousy in Seungmin's charming eyes.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

"What was that about?" you snorted.

"That was me having to be inconvenienced because my partner doesn't know how to respond when a guy asks her out," Seungmin snapped.

Not friend. No colleague or co-president. Not even your name. But partner.

You weren't sure how to feel about that.

"Why do you hate prom so much Seungmin?" you sighed, changing the topic.

Seungmin shrugged in response but you pressed on. "It's okay puppy. No matter how embarrassing, I won't judge."

You crossed your fingers over your heart, but Seungmin just looked at you with melancholy in his eyes. Your teasing smile fell.

"It's a long story," Seungmin said. His hands were in his pocket and he was kicking at a rock on the pavement.

"It's okay, you don't have to tell me," you told him, your voice full of guilt for asking.

"No, I will," he responded, "You deserve that much."

Seungmin finally began, "You know how I have an older sister, right? She's in college right now, but back when she was in high school, she was really smart. Smarter then me smart. I know right. Crazy? Anyways, she was very much type casted as a nerd and even though she was well liked, nobody wanted to date her. That was, until, prom came around. A guy asked her out and she was over the moon."

You felt a sinking feeling in your stomach, knowing where this was about to go.

"She wasn't even romantically interested in him, but was so excited that someone had for once, shown some interest towards her that she instantly said yes. I still remember how she wouldn't stop talking about it. She got ready, buying her own dress and everything, using money from her part time job that she was saving for university. She looked ethereal that night. I still remember all of it, even if it was five years ago. But she was stood up. Turns out the entire was a dare, a sick joke. Her final straw was when she saw the guy who asked her out walk into the prom venue with another girl on his arm."

Your heart broke for Seungmin's sister. You couldn't even imagine how it must have felt. Just when you thought it couldn't get worse, however, Seungmin opened his mouth once again.

He continues bitterly, "She was so heartbroken that she went to one of those afterparties, that's basically a rave. She drank so much alcohol that it got to the point where she was passed out on someone's hospital. We had to rush her to the hospital and get all of it pumped out. It felt so painful, being thirteen and watching my sister just suffer in pure agony."

Seungmin's voice broke, "She almost died last night, physically. But mentally, she was wrecked. It was on her hospital records, this incident. None of the Ivies, or any university even remotely good accepted her. She finally got into Stanford, but that was after writing several scholarship tests and paying a hefty fee. She's never really been the same since."

When Seungmin's sermon came to an end, you felt his hurt ten times over. Tears glistened in his eyes and without warning, you pulled him in for a hug. You felt Seungmin let out a shaky breath and held him close.

"Your hair smells like strawberries. It's highly concerning. Fruit based shampoos are dumb," he mumbled into your hair.

"Shut up and stop ruining the moment or else I'll let go," you warned.

In response, Seungmin just held you tighter. When he let go, he swiped at his eyes and gave you a grateful smile. "Sorry. And thank you," he told you with a tight smile.

You just nodded in response. "Hey, I understand why you hate prom. I can take over for you on the actual night," you offered with a squeeze of his hand."

Seungmin shook his head in response, "No, I'll be there. It wouldn't be fair to all of you if I wasn't. But you should go with Renjun. Being tethered to someone who has an outlook like me would just make the night boring as hell for you."

The possibility of going to prom with Renjun when Seungmin was right there was something you found utterly ridiculous. It made no sense, no sense at all to go with someone you had no feelings for. Going to prom with Renjun would hurt both him and you.

Seungmin's glazed expression sent an arrow straight into your heart, piercing and deafening. You refused to let him drown in sorrow. "Absolutely not, Kim Seungmin. If I said you're coming to prom with me, you're coming to prom with me."

You didn't allow any room for further argument, shutting Seungmin up with a defiant stare. You wanted Seungmin to enjoy prom, you truly did. But you knew that this wasn't the complete truth. You had a much more selfish, concealed motive.

You were going to make Kim Seungmin fall in love with prom, while falling in love with you as well.

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: *.☽ .* :☆ﾟ. ───

t - one month and three days.

[9:06 PM]

You: oi seungmin

You: we still meeting up at the library to wrap up all the finally details?

[9:07 PM]

seungmine (hopefully someday): Yep.

You could somehow tell that something was bothering Seungmin, just by reading that last text. You caught your lip between your teeth as you got ready to go to the library, his dry tone throwing you off. Seungmin was pretty much a dry texter, but always followed it up with something absurd. Today however, he didn't. Hell, he even used proper punctuation.

The entirety of the mini 'meeting' that you had consisted of only you talking and Seungmin responding with one or two words. If you were lucky, he would look your way, but your luck mostly fell short.

You snapped your binder shut and asked, "Everything good?"

Seungmin just blinked in response, the boredom and sense of being done evident in his eyes. He didn't reply and instead proceeded to swing his bag around his shoulder and stand up.

You tried once again. "I was going to go shopping for prom dresses. Do you want to match colors? Let me know what you plan on wearing."

Seungmin spared you a half glance. "Yeah sure, wear whatever. I don't really care."

You felt tears prick in his eyes. How could he just not care? You were willing to give up fun and sacrifice romance so that Seungmin could have someone to spend time with. You were doing all this and for what? Being told that he didn't care?

You felt so heavy that you spit out, "You know what? Fine. I wanted to go to prom with you so that you would have someone to be with. I knew, I knew that we would have to be stuck together all night, socializing and making sure nobody burns the school down or spikes the punch bowl. But that doesn't mean that I don't want prom to feel authentic, to go as a normal teenager."

You continued, "I'm not even asking you for the grand promposal that I have been dreaming about since I was nine. I'm just asking you to do the bare minimum, if not as my prom date, which you agreed to might I add, but at least as the person who I share the title of co-president with. You cannot keep disregarding my feelings Seungmin. I'm sick and tired of it. I understand that you hate prom but it's you who keeps insisting on coming, it's you who keeps saying that it won't be fair if you aren't there which is ironic, because you most definitely aren't being fair right now."

Seungmin stared at you, jaw slightly hung open, but the fire inside you kept raging.

"I know you don't see me as a date and that's fine but at least show me some modicum of respect. You didn't even let me complete my question; it wasn't me asking about matching prom attire. It was Principal Kim who suggested asking you about it. And you know that a suggestion from her is nothing short of law."

The tears in your eyes were threatening to spill out now as you mentally cursed yourself for ever even thinking that you could have feelings for someone like him.

"So, Kim Seungmin, if you don't want to go prom, or if you want to be a whiny little bitch about it, it's fine with me. Text me if you're going. If you won't, I'll just assume you aren't. You can do whatever the fuck you want because I'm sick for pitying you when you clearly aren't deserving of it. Go ahead and fucking ruin prom for yourself, but don't you dare tarnish the experience for me."

Before Seungmin could even anything, you grabbed your backpack and walked away, blinking back tears as you thought about how cold and lonely prom would be without anybody by your side to spend the night with. Hyunjin had Riya. Jeongin had a roster of senior girls willing to go out with him.

But you? At the end of the day, every single day, you were all alone. You let your intrusive thoughts in, swirling in your head and nearly paralyzing your capacity to think.

What if the reason why you were alone was all your fault? What if you were too pushy, too rude for your own good? None of that mattered, though, because thinking about the situation never changed the situation.

You would be alone, no matter how hard you tried otherwise, and that was the bitter truth you had to learn to live with.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

[5:28 PM]

Kim Seungmin: i am so sorry y/n

Kim Seungmin: please answer my calls

[6:36 PM]

You: I have sent the details regarding the electronic equipment.

You: Make sure to contact them.

[6:36 PM]

Kim Seungmin: please let me make it up to you.

Kim Seungmin: please.

[7:05 PM]

You: Let me know once you contact them.

You: Don't bother texting me otherwise.

You: My phone will be on dnd since I'm going out.

You: Call me only if it's urgent. I think you should be more than capable of handling the situation now, but just in case. Don't expect me to respond to you about anything else.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

You were avoiding Seungmin as if he carried a deadly virus. You dodged him in hallways and expertly deflected any and all of his attempts to talk to you. The one place you couldn't avoid where you knew he would be, however, was the library.

You needed to return one of your library books. Today was the last day and not doing so would led to you paying a fine. You couldn't afford a payable fees right now, since most of the savings from your part time job and the money your parents would regularly send you would be going towards buying your prom gown.

Okay, fine. Maybe you wanted to give Seungmin a chance to properly apologize. But that's absurd and not important right now.

Your headphones were jammed in your ears, music pounding through them while you walked in its direction. People thought that you had an affinity for listening to classical music since you came under the categorization of an 'over-achieving nerd.'

You knew that society also known as your school, would break out into scandal if they ever found out that Kendrick Lamar was your top artist on Spotify.

That thought brought you back to Seungmin, as you giggled at the memory of his confusion while you were explaining the entire Drake and Kendrick beef to him. His nose was scrunched up and his eyes were squinted, listening to you as if you were preaching about the secrets of life and the universe, not ranting about rap music.

Oh wait. You were supposed to hate Seungmin. Not giggle at the memories of the time you spent together like a middle aged woman recounting her college days.

When you got to the library, you placed your bag on Mrs. Kang's table and took out the book you were supposed to return.

You handed it to her with a strained smile. "Hey, I am on time though, aren't I Mrs. Kang? Plus, this is just a first time offence. I'm sure you can let it slide."

Mrs. Kang raised her eyebrow. "Fine, just this once," she slid the book underneath the scanner and mentioned, "Oh, you should go check out the Romantic Literature section; we finally got sent The Vicar of Wakefield."

You looked at her, puzzled. You were never really interested in works that emerged during the age of early eighteenth century Romanticism. She must have mixed you up with somebody else, but you began to walk towards the shelves anyways. If anything would help lighten your spirits, it would be re-reading Pride and Prejudice.

When you got there however, the most unexpected sight awaited you.

Your eyes drank in the sight of Seungmin, standing wearing a varsity jacket, white t-shirt and jeans. Dried rose petals littered the length of the aisle. Seungmin was holding up an open book with it's pages folded to form the word 'Prom?'

As much as you hated to admit it, the sight took your breath away.

Seungmin cocked his head to the side. "I had to bribe her with my limited edition copy of Frankenstein."

"What- what is this?" you asked, your brain still numb from shock.

Seungmin bit his lip and looked at you. "This is me apologizing. You were right. I completely sidelined you when I shouldn't have. I truly respect and admire you and feel horrible that I made you feel like this. And I figured, that I should ask you to prom the way you deserve: with all the grandeur in the world."

His apology was one that you could have never imagined being the recipient of. Even fiction didn't predict something as thoughtful as this. Seungmin preparing an entire promposal for you, over just a hissy fit, was enough to thaw your temporarily frozen heart.

You looked at him open-mouthed. "But I thought you didn't even like me that way."

Despite how hard he tried to contain it, tones of mischief slipped through Seungmin's voice. "Would it be so bad if I did?"

What? This couldn't be real. This was most definitely not happening. You pinched yourself to make sure you weren't dreaming, because never in your wildest dreams would such a scene have ever taken place.

Seungmin must have somehow read your mind because he quickly stuttered, "Not that I do. I mean I like you. But not in that way. Like, I asked you since we have to spend the entire night together anyways. I'm sorry for making this weird."

You let out an exhale, chiding yourself for being so gullible. It was just Seungmin being Seungmin. You spared a glance at his eyes, full of anticipation. You wanted to say no. If you didn't, you knew you would be in too deep.

You took a step forward to refuse his request when your eyes fell on his hand. The sight awaiting you knocked the wind out of your body.

You already noticed Seungmin's baggy eyes, attributing it to lack of sleep because he was busy doing whatever guys do. But his hands told the other half of the story.

They were adorned with paper cuts. Small scars like moons were imprinted on him in various stages of healing. One even had a bit of blood on it.

"Uh, yeah," said Seungmin, noticing your eyes drift down, "I spent all night making it. Let's just say that I'm really bad with paper and folding in any context and leave it at that."

"Seungmin," you whispered, your eyes tearing up. He offered you a tight smile.

"I should go. This was weird. I'm sorry."

"Wait!" you said in a tone that startled him, "I'll go. I'll go to prom with you. Officially."

Seungmin's eyes reflected a question of whether you were doing this genuinely. You hoped that your eyes reflected that you were. Seungmin may not ever come to like you romantically, in any sense. But you were happy with what you were being offered.

You were happy that Seungmin was the first person you thought yourself to have the potential to love.

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: *.☽ .* :☆ﾟ. ───

t - shit, it's prom!

You couldn't sleep all night.

The frenzied prolepsis that clouded your mind refused to escape. 'What if's?' and 'Should have's?' regarding the event clouded your head. You thought that you would feel more nervous about your experience at prom, but it was all the planning that got to your head.

If you were a wreck, however, then Seungmin was a fucking natural disaster.

He texted you without pause, your phone blowing up so much that even Riya had to ask you if everything was okay. His chats varied, from long rants about how Die Hard is not a Christmas movie, despite Felix's apparent protests, and immense worry about how prom would turn out.

You didn't blame him. You were just as anxious as him, even if you weren't as vocal about it. This mammoth event was like yours's and Seungmin's baby. You were so concentrated on making sure that everything went according to plan, that the idea of you going to prom with Seungmin was pushed to the dark and dusty corner of your brain.

"You have been texting Seungmin a lot lately," teased Riya as she curled her hair.

"Shut up," you told her smoothly, already armed with blackmail material, "Or else I will smack you and tell Hyunjin about your Shah Rukh Khan shrine."

She effortlessly shut up.

You ran from one room to the other, your dorm house common room and back, pacing and placing calls and confirming and reminding people of what had to be done. You were in such a rush that you hadn't even started to get ready.

In your panicked chaos, you slammed into an already ready Felix. His white suit was immaculate, small roses embroidered on the sides. His blond hair was tousled and his easy smile gave you a bit of reassurance amidst the hectic situations you were constantly throwing yourself in.

"Felix! What are you doing here? You look amazing, by the way." You pulled him in for a quick hug, distracted by a call you had to make.

"I'm here to pick up my date, Jeongin," Felix smirked.

You let out a cough. "What?"

Felix laughed. "I didn't have a date and thought that he deserves to come since he has helped so much. So, I offered him my plus one ticket."

Ah, that made sense. You wondered why Jeongin didn't go with one of the senior girls on his roster of ladies in waiting. Then you remembered that he thought of himself as some sort of a chivalrous gentleman.

"Why haven't you gotten ready yet?" Felix questioned.

"Oh, I was just-," you began, before Felix sternly interrupted you.

"Don't you dare say you were wrapping things up. You and I both know that your definition of wrapping things up is frantically quadruple checking everything," Felix scolded, "You will stop worrying and get ready."

You just sighed in response, "I wish I could but-"

"No buts," he said, his eyes softening. "This night is yours as much as everybody else's. If anything, it's mostly yours."

Before you could sweetly respond to Felix with a resounding refusal, Jisung, per usual, appeared out of thin hair. His suit coat looked a little small and you vaguely remembered yearbook pictures of Chan during his prom, wearing almost the exact same suit coat, minus the little hand stitched lightening bolt on the side pocket.

"This," Jisung motioned towards you with a flourish of his right hand, "Is unacceptable."

Felix promptly agreed. You flashed him a withering glare and he slightly wavered, but it was of no use. You had lost the battle before it had even begun.

Twenty minutes later, you, Jisung and Felix were in your dorm room. No matter your protests, they insisted on helping you get ready for prom night. The two of them did your hair and makeup while you pondered on how you couldn't do it yourself half as good as they did.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

When they were done, you gasped in surprise. They made you look a beautiful you thought you weren't capable of outwardly being.

Your dress in itself was majestic, at least in your eyes. It didn't exactly fit the theme, but the moment you saw it, you knew you needed to have it. It marveled you to no end about how someone could leave something that looked so incredible in a small thrift store next to the coffee shop you frequented.

The dress was silver, shimmering in a shade of what you only knew to be 'almost white' when light struck it. The bodice was in the shape of fairy wings, the sides laced crisscrossed and showing the smallest bit of skin. The back was covered, and the dress flowed down to reach your feet like a cascading waterfall. It was sleeveless, and so you wore long, winding silver bracelets on each hand.

Your make was done almost professionally by Felix. He used a colour pallet of silvery white, not exaggerating your make up. He brushed your hair calmly and tied two strands of it in a braid, pull them back to make a sort of halo. Felix clipped butterflies into your hair and made you feel like a mythical creature stepping out from a fantasy novel. Narnia, maybe.

Jisung on the other hand, provided food, gossip and entertainment. You would never reveal this to him, but you found that very vital to the process of getting ready as well.

"You are so good at this," you gushed at Felix.

He looked at you calmly. "I have two sisters, and I'm the middle kid. As a consequence, I was often my older sister's model for all things fashion and my younger sister's personal stylist."

Jisung munched on a piece of cake which you had no idea was even there in your kitchen. He sat on a barstool and clapped when you came out and gave him a spin. His feet rocked back and forth while he cheered you on.

"See," he said to Felix pointedly. "I am a better wingman than you."

Felix looked immeasurably hurt. "Not as good as me though. You didn't even help me!"

"I did, didn't I?" Jisung looked at you with those boba eyes that you found extremely hard to resist.

In response, you ushered them both out of the house in order to not get pulled into conflict and be the cause of an unsatisfactory prom night. Plus, you wanted to get there early and check on the venue.

Well, that and also to (mostly), see Seungmin.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

You spotted him before he could see you.

Seungmin looked ethereal in his silver suit, his hair swept to the side and hands in his pockets as he engaged in easy conversation with one of the teachers.

He looked like a song you could listen to for the rest of your life until you were maddened by it but never turn it off. He looked like a painting that you could stare at as it dried, like a work of art you spend countless hours and dollars just to catch a glimpse.

And, he matched with you.

When you mentioned to him in passing that your prom dress was silver in colour, you hadn't actually expected him to wear something of a similar, much less the same colour. And yet he did, and you went down a spiral of feelings once again.

Seungmin's eyes must have found you because he sauntered over to you like a man with a purpose.

"You look beautiful," he whispered in awe, "But then again, you do everyday."

You blushed, hoping that the shitty lighting would hide it. "You look incredible yourself Seungmin," you said lightly, "And you somehow look good everyday, despite only running off of caffeine and spite.

Seungmin threw his head back an infectious laughter that had caused you to laugh as well. Someone called his name from the background in the middle of your laughter. Another louder, more insistent call of his name floated towards your general direction. Seungmin dipped his head in apology and walked away.

He had told you that you look beautiful. Not your dress, not your make up, not your hair. Not the meaningless, material attire that clung onto you like tinsel on a Christmas. But he said that you, you, look beautiful.

Seungmin wasn't looking you up and down when he said so, like men in the movies did. He didn't look like he was trying to memorize your body, memorize the dips and curves where he could place his hand and mold his being into yours.

No, he looked you in the eye when he said at, as if he didn't believe that it was the clothes that made you look beautiful. He looked you in the eye as if everything that made you, well, you was what made you so beautiful in his sight.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

You stood in a moment of peace, finally standing still since reaching the venue.

The moment you took a deep breath and closed your eyes, however, a guttural screech and the sound of howling teenage boys flooded your ears. Sighing in irritation, you opened one eye to asses the situation. Deciding that it warranted you opening the other eye as well, you walked over to the culprits and sternly told them off.

You probably jinxed any peace that would possibly be coming your way by stealing away those five minutes for yourself.

Bad karma, bad decisions.

Seungmin was watching the entire altercation with a faint smirk. He walked over to you and tapped you on the shoulder. You didn't know it was him, and were about to tell him off as well until his familiar scent reached you.

You glared at the gaggle of seniors who has no right to be called seniors and turned to Seungmin.

"May I please have this dance?" he asked with a smirk.

You raised an eyebrow at him and placed your hand in his. "The theme is Aphrodite's Garden, not 18th century Regency era Bridgerton," you quipped.

Seungmin was subject to torture at your hands, also known as, watching Bridgerton with you. He would never admit it, but you knew he liked it. In fact, he may have even enjoyed it more than you. Either that, or you were hallucinating him being on his Simone Ashley Twitter fan account.

Your arms went around his neck as Seungmin guided you to the dancefloor. "I can't really dance," you murmured, the close contact between you both making your head go haywire.

"Neither do I," he winked.

Seungmin's eyes bored into yours and you licked your lips self-consciously. Considering you incredible luck, the song was slow and sensual. Considering your incredible luck, less than twenty seconds into the song playing, a loud crashing sound was heard in the background.

You prayed to God to help salvage prom, and no, that god was not Taylor Swift.

"I'll handle it," Seungmin reassured you.

"I'm a big girl," you bristled, "I can handle it as well."

"I know you are," Seungmin mused, "But I also know you well enough to know that those heels are absolutely killing you right now."

You pressed your lips in a thin line. No matter your feelings for Kim Seungmin, you still hated when he was right. You flashed him the tiniest smile in a way of saying 'thank you', since you were too proud to actually do it. He took it in stride and went away to handle whatever it was that needed handling at the moment.

He left you alone with your thoughts if such situations weren't confined so momentarily and were instead something you could enjoy for eternity.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

You decided to step out of the venue for a bit, to finally clear you head. The atmosphere of prom buzzed with electricity and it wasn't the good, energetic kind; it was more of the kind that made your hair frizz.

You were standing, staring at the stars when you felt the air shift beside you. You knew who it was even without sparing a glance at them.

"The stars are beautiful tonight," you whispered to him.

"They are, but I have seen sights today that even rival them," Seungmin said. His voice was missing his trademark sass.

Your heart thumped incessantly as you asked, "Trying out cheesy pick up lines on me now, are we?"

Seungmin laughed, "Now would that be so bad?"

You both stood in silence. You bent down, opened your heels and set them to the side. You felt Seungmin looking at you, but you kept looking at the sky.

The sky, which was ever changing, yet reflected the same shades everyday. The sky, that served as a medium of rain and thunder, sunlight and rainbows. The sky, that was always there in you life, unwavering and never faltering.

Sky, which was coincidentally Seungmin's English name. It suited him.

"I really like the constellation of Orion," you told him with a sideways glance.

"I know. I remember."

"How? I mean, how do you remember all this?"

"I remember everything you tell me," Seungmin repeated, like he did all those months ago.

"Why?" you asked. You asked because you wanted to know, needed to know and repent your mistake of not asking earlier.

Seungmin turned to face you. His eyes held no glint of mischief, no edge accompanied by teasing. Instead, you felt locked in his gaze. It was the kind of intense stare that made you think that he was about to spill all his sins at your feet, right here, right now.

"I remember everything because it's you who says it. I used to remember because I wanted to beat you, be better than you. Then I started to remember as a habit, noticing the smallest quirks about you. Now I remember because I want to be there for you, to help you."

This wasn't happening. This wasn't real. But how much longer would you say that to yourself until you were imbibed with it?

"There is an ugly mix of feelings inside me regarding you, Y/N. They went initially from animosity, to something akin to friendship, to now, the desire for something with you that's more than just platonic."

He gulped. You swallowed. Silence.

"I am drawn to you, Y/N L/N. From the moment I have met you, it has felt like my life is irreversibly tangled with yours. I am propelled towards like it's pre-destined, and I always have. There are times where I feel like I cannot exist if you do not exist. And I'm tired of brushing these feelings aside, acting like they're non-existent."

"I like you, and not telling you has quite nearly driven me to the brink of insanity. It's alright, if you don't feel the same, but please don't walk away without an answer for me."

His gaze averted yours when he finally finished. You looked at him in awe, unable to express how you felt his brilliance radiate off him when he perfectly articulated all the feelings that restlessly capsized land in the empty spaces of your mind.

"For someone really smart, Kim," you breathed, "You are extremely stupid."

"You mean..." Seungmin's voice trailed off. Now it was his turn to look at you in awe.

"I have the feeling that you're trying not to kiss me, and I give you permission to just do it," you announced.

Seungmin gave you a wild smile before his lips swooped in to meet yours. They tasted like fruit punch and chocolate cake, like promises and forever.

You might have been imagining it, but for one cosmic moment, it felt like the stars were shining brighter than the usually did. Two binary stars had finally found each other, finally made their way into each other's orbits, never to stray again.

His lips left yours with a small gasp. "That was my first kiss," you mumbled sheepishly.

Seungmin fiddled with the flaps of his suit coat nervously. He started babbling, "Really? This was, I think, my third. Once at camp and once last year but that was just spin the bottle-"

You cut him off with a smirk. "Let's make it a fourth time, shall we?" and you promptly shut him up by placing your lips on his.

You weren't jealous of the other people Seungmin had kissed. God knows how awful this entire experience would have been if you both were going into it as novices. If anything, you were glad you were the third person he was kissing, because in that celestial moment, you made a vow.

You may not be the first person Seungmin had kissed, but you would make damn well sure to be the last.

─── ･ ｡ﾟ☆: *.☽ .* :☆ﾟ. ───

t - girl, it's the epilogue!

Seungmin yawned and wrapped his arm around your waist, practically caging you to the bed. He let out whine when you tried to get out of his grasp and just pulled you closer. You poked him in the side until he yelped.

"Kim Seungmin, you are not skipping work today. I know this display of affections is just so that I concede and let you stay home for cuddles," you told him sternly.

"But it worked last time. And the time before that. And the time before-"

"Well, it won't work this time," you announced with an air of finality.

If anything, being in a relationship with Seungmin only increased the penchant for banter you both had. You both rarely disagreed on things, but went back and forth for fun anyways. You knew your boundaries and never crossed them, but argued like cats and dogs nonetheless.

Well, you called it arguing. Seungmin called it flirting.

⋆˖⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺˖⋆

You both finally pulled up at Seungmin's workplace and you snorted when you saw the building gates. Seungmin drummed his fingers on the steering wheel and looked at you with a smile that you gave back. It was his first day on the job as Principal.

It had been ten years since you stepped foot on the campus of Park Academy.

"The legacy of Principal Kims continues," you giggled, proud of yourself for making that joke.

"That's because Kims are superior," Seungmin declared.

"That is literally so offensive," you flicked him arm lightly.

Seungmin's eyes met yours and a familiar look in it made you outwardly dread and inwardly prepare to rebut whatever he was going to tell you.

"You shouldn't say that," he snickered, "Considering that you'll be an honorary Kim yourself soon."

Oh. Oh.

It would be a week until students started coming to campus, there classes yet to start. When Seungmin mentioned this to you, you asked if you could come along to see the campus once. The campus where you fell in love with him.

"You might be a hot shot CEO," Seungmin relentlessly teased, "But it's good to go back to your roots sometimes."

It was ironic how you called his mother more than he did.

Your feet subconsciously guided you to the library. You loved this library. It was the place where you spent some of the best moments of your life. This was where you slowly fell in love with Seungmin, uncovering him layer by layer until you could call him yours.

You felt a laugh bubble up your throat when you made your way to the Romantic Literature section. Seungmin gave you a poor attempt at a smile as he observed you. In fact, he looked extremely nervous, a sharp juxtaposition to the flirty demeanor of his just a few minutes ago.

You could count on one hand the amount of times you had seen Seungmin being nervous.

It must have been anxiety surrounding the promotion. You reached over to squeeze his hand and give him a reassuring pat. Once you were sure that he would be fine, you turned back to prodding at the books shelved on the wall as if they were part of some lab experiment.

Once you were satisfied, you turned to give Seungmin the signal to go, when you stumbled backwards at what was in front of you.

Seungmin stood down on one knee, a box in his hand, with the most beautiful ring you had ever seen inside it.

"What?" you asked, your voice shaky. Tears instantly began to spring up in your eyes.

This wasn't real. This wasn't happening. But it was. The man you had loved for a decade was here, in front of you, wordlessly asking to turn those ten years into the rest of a shared forever.

"I had a really dramatic speech planned," he rambled, "But I forgot since I'm kind of terrified and you do always tell me to speak from my heart so here goes nothing."

"I have probably mentioned this thousands of times, but I have felt a magnetic pull towards you since the moment I first interacted with you. I didn't know what it would turn into then, but I knew it was going to be something, and I have been eternally grateful that it was love."

"To put it simply: every single infinitesimal particle that makes me in hopelessly in love with every infinitesimal particle that makes you. I love you, so, so much. I have been yearning for a forever with you before I even knew it so; will you marry me?"

He stopped with a sniff and swiped the sleeve of his sweater across his eyes. "Shit, I wasn't supposed to cry."

It all came full circle, didn't it? Ten years ago, he asked you to prom. Ten years later, he offered you eternity.

You let out a laugh and threw yourself at him, peppering him with kisses. "And you said you didn't want to come to work today," you laughed in between your cuddle attack.

"So, this means yes?"

You face palmed. "This means yes, Seungmin. Yes, I will marry you. In every universe, I know that I will spend the rest of my life with you."

Seungmin gathered you in his arms and kissed you like he was burning and you were oxygen. Binary stars, burning and burning, bleeding into each other in every reality because, there could never be you without him, one without the other.

Ten years ago, you swore that you would be the last person Seungmin would ever kiss.

Ten years later, nobody could say that you weren't a woman of your word.

please reblog and comment if you liked this fic! it means everything to me and I love reading your thoughts <3

: ̗̀➛ current permanent taglist (reply to be added):

@linoalwaysknows @moon0fthenight @hyulino @palindrome969

@squishybinnieee @lastgreatamericandynasty1 @stayinlimbo @farfromsugafanfic

@hongshuaknow @cookiesandcreammy @kayleefriedchicken @toomanybiasz

@seooj444 @soaplickerrr

: ̗̀➛ battleground taglist:

@starseungs @starlostseungmin @moon0fthenight @brainrotahahaha

@booksndpoetry @yoontaethings @vnamps @renjuneoo @queen-in-the-shadows

@reignessance @lilifiedeans @vegetablesarefuntables

───────　𐙚˙⋆.˚ 𝐒𝐄𝐔𝐍𝐆𝐌𝐈𝐍 𝐅𝐈𝐂 𝐑𝐄𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐌𝐄𝐍𝐃𝐀𝐓𝐈𝐎𝐍𝐒.　❞

revamping the old seungmin fic recs. since a lot of writers from my old post deactivated and i added new ones. be mindful of what you read !!

（ ✿ ） : personal favorites.　（ 🥛 ）: 18+ , smut , mdni.

. . . ☆ ! .

try and take me ft. han jisung by @latteseungs 　

　ー 5.6k words ; where han jisung is an annoying piece of shit for bothering you all the time when you’re trying to get a date with kim seungmin. ✿

engagement ring. by @kim-seung-mo

　ー 1.4k words ; your childhood best friend and boyfriend since high school, kim seungmin, has finally decided to propose to you! but the proposal ring he bought…… seemed a bit too small?

won't go home without you. by @gamerwoo

　ー 2.5k words ;  “it’s not over tonight, just give me one more chance to make it right. i may not make it through the night. i won’t go home without you.” ✿

take a shot. by @starseungs

　ー 19.4k words ; it really shouldn’t take a genius to figure out that you and your co-star didn’t get along. you knew kim seungmin. you knew how life functioned despite the cameras. and you knew that it was harder to keep a good shot hidden than it was to delete a bad one. ✿

run rabbit run. by @kwanisms

　ー 20.5k words, 18+nsfw ; seungmin is a vampire and has lived a very long life and seen many ages pass him by. he’s grown weary of immortality until he meets someone one random night who really puts things into perspective for him. ✿🥛

19:46. by @portalhan

　ー 0.8k words ; your boyfriend seungmin takes it upon himself to make sure you've eaten, in spite of your insane workload.

marriage material. by @comet-falls 　ー 1.8k words, 18+nsfw. ✿🥛

thin walls. by comet-falls 　ー 4.4k words, 18+nsfw. 🥛

dirty. by comet-falls 　ー 2.9k words, 18+nsfw. 🥛

seungmin smut drabble. by comet-falls 　ー 18+nsfw. 🥛

come over. by @multifandomfantasies 　ー 18+nsfw. ✿🥛

seungmin drabble. by @luminois　ー reader's first time, suggestive. 🥛

ditto. by @hwajin 　ー 1.7k words, 18+nsfw. 🥛

[10:50p.m.] kiss at the other’s place + out of love. by @scxrlettwxtches ✿

[11:34PM] — light breeze. by @myjisung

proofreader (bf) seungmin. by @neo-shitty ✿

seungmin as a boyfriend. by @blue-jisungs

a chance. by @seungly

after a day out. by seungly

one with the unrequited love. by @zoe8stay

heart burn. by zoe8stay

voice messages from seungmin. by zoe8stay

beyond love. by @milkybonya

library loser. by milkybonya

the five times seungmin shows you he loves you. quietly by @sadienita

but i love you. by @ppiri-bahng

ex!seungmin. by @soobnny

when he’s in a bad mood all he needs is you. by @rachalixie

sip of chamomile tea. by @chachachannah

enemies to lovers with seungmin. by @hyunverse

. . . ☆ ! .

don’t forget to reblog and leave feedbacks !! will add more soon. enjoy reading folks !!

THE FRIEND ZONE | ft. Seungmin

In which Kim Seungmin is not like other guys; he loves being in the friend zone.

— Rating: E for Explicit

— Pairing: Kim Seungmin x Reader

— Author’s Note: First Seungmin fic <3333 This falls under my “Seungmin Nice” agenda so sorry to anyone who is expecting to read hard/mean dom!Seungmin… You won’t found that here. Also, I played around with Seungmin’s sexual/romantic orientation so beware of that. Where he falls is not explicitly labeled outside of the fact that he is not fully aro/ace. Personally, I wrote him with the thought of him being demi! Tagging @beesspacedotorg bc Seung-Enthusiasts unite or whatever.

— Warnings: an unorthodox representation of friends w/ benefits, f2l trope, heavy petting, unprotected sex, creampie, dirty talk, banter, reader ‘n Seungmin are definitely not just friends, reader is called a slut a few times, please forgive the puppy he is autistic, and I think that’s all.

There’s a multitude of reasons why you don’t let Kim Seungmin into your bed. 

When you were children, it was because he hogged the covers and took up three-fourths of the shared space. In high school, it was because he once tried to hump you in his sleep and you were traumatized so badly that you didn’t speak to him for two weeks. As a grown woman, you don’t let Kim Seungmin into your bed because it’s detrimental to your health to share such an intimate space with the (figurative) spawn of Satan; Seungmin is as evil as he is handsome and your bed is where he’s most rotten. You’re not sure when the two of you made the transition from the best of childhood friends to this unorthodox version of friends with benefits, but as long fingers and a warm palm siddle between your legs, you lose all ability to ponder it.

“Wha—,” you begin, right hand shaking where it grips your phone. 

You’re not given any time to finish the sentence as Seungmin’s fingers rub swiftly over your clit through your shorts. The pressure is just strong enough to have you mewling, a bewildered sort of need fogging up your brain. Laying on your side leaves your backside vulnerable, the warmth of Seungmin’s chest seeping through the back of your clothing. A few moments of consistent stimulation has your grip on your phone slackening, the device sliding from your grasp as it clatters to the nightstand in front of you.

“W-Why,” you stammer, rolling your face into your pillow in hopes to muffle your noises, “Why would you do this to me?”

Seungmin laughs deep in his chest. “Do I need a reason?”

“Y-Yes!”

“Mm,” he hums, nosing behind your ear as his fingers press more firmly on your clit. “I just wanted to,” he tells you, listening to how you choke on your breaths. “I’m bored.”

You hate how that one sentence makes your pussy clench. What does it say about you that being thought of as entertainment makes your head spin, running wet and warm between your thighs? You suppose it’s not just the thought of being used for entertainment, but rather the fact that you’re Seungmin’s choice of entertainment. He’s your best friend, the closest thing you’ll ever have to a brother, and you can’t deny that it fills you with an almost perverse sense of glee that Seungmin thinks of you and your cunt when he’s bored. 

“Thought you might be bored, too,” he continues, rumbling happily when your tiny, little shorts become wet under his touch. “I thought we could help entertain one another, you know, like best friends are supposed to do.”

The laugh that leaves you is more of a moan, but Seungmin still smiles. Your hands clench and unclench in your sheets while his hand works steadily between your legs. You want to tell him to quit teasing you, but the motion of his fingers hooking into the crotch of your shorts tells you that you don’t need to. Seungmin has always been able to read you well, that you can’t deny; it’s like you’re always on the same page, somehow telepathically connected. 

No time at all passes before those slender digits are swiping through your slick folds, drawing the loudest sound of the night right out of you. The overwhelming feeling of helplessness grows stronger when the pads of Seungmin’s fingers meet your bare clit. You had no plans of fighting him off in the first place, but even the capability of pretending to put up a fight flies right out the damn window when it’s flesh on flesh. His fingers settle there, a firm but unmoving pressure on your clit, driving you crazy. 

“Seung,” you whine, “Seungmin.”

“What?” he answers sharply, pressing himself more fully against your back. “Is my name all you can say?”

“No, no. Please.”

He clucks his tongue, moving his fingers from side to side across the surface of your clit. It simultaneously brings you relief and tortures you further because it ends just as quickly as it began. That simple swipe has you keening before another whine tumbles out of you, frustrated with the way he starts and stops without care. You know he’s doing it on purpose, Seungmin’s always been a little mean like that, but it doesn’t stop you from wanting to take matters into your own hands so maybe you’ll actually get to come this evening. 

“Always whining, whining, whining. Didn’t anyone ever teach you to use your words? Don’t you know it’s impolite not to ask for what you want?” 

“Will you please just touch my clit?”

“I am touching it,” he says, tapping the engorged flesh rapidly. “Feel that?” 

“Yes,” you sob, pushing your hips forward, “but I want more.”

“More? More of what, hm? More how?”

“Wanna come,” you answer, near delirious from not getting the pleasure you’re seeking. “Seungmin, I want to come. Need you to make me come.” 

“Oh,” he drawls in a faux sympathetic tone, circling your clit, “Is that right? My slutty girl wants to come?”

“Yes,” you moan happily, feeling your cunt clench and drip from the resumed stimulation. 

“Can you come like this?” He asks, fingers making sticky, wet noises as they rub at you. “Can you come from nothing but my fingers on your clit?”

You’re a bit out of it now that he’s picked the motion back up, so it takes you some time to register that he’s still talking to you. When you do catch on, you find yourself huffing loudly and petulantly, looking back at him over your shoulder with what is probably supposed to be a glare, but falls ridiculously short. Seungmin smirks at your hazy expression, hunger growing at the sight of the mess he’s already made out of you. 

“C’mon,” he encourages, “Can you come just like this?” 

“Y-You know I c-can,” you stammer, breathing in deeply. You squeal loudly when those elegant fingers part, rubbing in a vee on either side of your clit. “I can come like this,” you slur, hole clenching around nothing, “Know I can come for you like this.”

“Good,” he answers, rubbing your clit again and kissing the shell of your ear. The way he speaks directly into it sends a shiver down your spine. “Lemme see my little slut come, then.”

There’s a moment where you hang your head and close your eyes, focusing on the feeling of what your best friend is doing to you. Your clit throbs where Seungmin’s fingers are pressing into it, a second heartbeat thrumming beneath his sure strokes. Your pussy is wet, sopping — all from some juvenile clit play. You’d be ashamed if it were anyone else with their fingers between your legs, ashamed that your cunt gets so messy, wet and ready for the next best thing. At least with Seungmin, there’s an unspoken understanding that he likes that your cunt slicks up so easily. There’s an understanding that it makes his dick hard to know that you’re so easy for him. 

“Minnie,” you gasp, lifting your head again to gaze right at him. You moan wantonly when he slides his fingers down to tease at your entrance before bringing them — and so much of that syrupy wetness — right back up to your clit.  “Minnie.”

Seungmin looks right back into your eyes, holding the contact as he moves his digits in steady circles. “Let it go,” he urges, determined, “Wanna feel this pussy come for me.”

You’re nodding, nearly giving yourself whiplash from how fast the movement is. Just a couple more rubs, small and directly on the head of your clit where it peeks out from the hood, and you’re coming. Your moans get higher in pitch and turn breathier, slick gushing from your hole, sliding out of you with each contraction of your walls. The rapid-fire twitch of your clit lets Seungmin know his job is done and his fingers pause where they’re positioned. Though he stills, he chooses not to remove his hand from between your legs, content to sit in place while you ride out your climax.

“Fuck,” you say, feeling wrung out. “You’re a terrible human being,” you joke. 

“Psh, I’m just being a good friend,” he retorts, cupping your entire pussy in his large hand. The action makes you snort, but the gentle squeeze he gives you shortly after makes you grunt. 

“A great friend even, though I could easily graduate to being the best friend if you’d just roll over for me.”

You don’t so much listen to Seungmin as you do let him move you himself. You’re still panting, basking in the afterglow of a satisfactory orgasm. You look pretty like that, sweaty and satiated, and Seungmin’s dick twitches a time or two just from getting to see you like this. His lanky frame looms over you easily, hands maneuvering your legs so that they are resting on the outside of his body.  His eyes are nothing but inky pools when look at him, cock hard in his sweats where it’s hidden from view. You both already know that you’re going to let him fuck you, but it’s fun to toy with him nonetheless. 

“I’m not that easy, Kim Seungmin.”

“Oh, yes you are,” he grins, not even bothering to ask for permission as he moves to tug your soiled shorts from your body. “Look at you,” he hums, taking in your naked pussy. “You’re ruining your favorite bedspread just because I gave you one, measly orgasm.”

Your face heats as you squirm. “Okay? And your dick’s hard over it.”

“It is,” he shrugs, blasé. “My hard cock, your wet pussy; I’m sure we can come up with a mutually beneficial solution.”

You roll your eyes despite your cunt’s traitorous spasming. Why do you find it so sexy when he talks to you like that? In all full sentences and intellectually like he’s entering a business arrangement rather than trying to persuade you to let him fuck you. Seungmin’s quirks are endlessly alluring to you, every single one of them turning you on in ways not even you can understand.

“What could be so beneficial for me that your cock has to be involved? I’d say I’ve already gotten off pretty good.”

Looking down, you see that the same fingers that were inside you are now outlining the bulge in Seungmin’s sweats, framing it between his long fingers. If you dare to look hard enough, you can catch a peek of the drippy head of his cock,  just barely poking out from the waist band. Your chest heaves at the picture, betaying your bratty,  hard-to-get attitude. Seungmin shakes his head at your antics, pushing his sweats off his hips the tiniest bit, revealing yet another inch of his cock to your hungry gaze. 

“My dick makes you come harder than my fingers,” he deadpans, stripping completely out of his pants. He rattles off several other reasons quickly, “My cock’s larger and thicker, so it reaches deeper. You’ve always seemed to like that I can kiss and touch you when I use it, too.”

“Not true,” you lie, mewling when Seungmin settles between your legs on his knees. “Not true at all.”

With a roll of his eyes, he’s reaching for your hips. Large palms settle against your skin and Seungmin pulls, dragging you closer so you can drape your legs over his thighs. The position leaves him with a clear, unobstructed view of your cunt, the lips spread open to show off your glistening hole and puffy clit. Poking the head of his dick between your folds is a mindless movement; this position makes it easy for him to swipe up and down and over your clit with it too. Despite the smart comments you’ve made thus far, you make no move to crawl away, staring back at him with the same bottomless pits for eyes. 

“Alright,” he sighs as he smoothes one hand up your belly, stopping where your tank top has risen. He flicks the hem, lifting the edge from your skin and dipping his head to peak underneath. Mostly ribs and underboob fill his vision until he shoves the fabric over your tits, dick kicking in excitement at the unveiled mounds of flesh.

“Say you are right, then. Say my cock does nothing for you. I still made you come, no? The least you can do is return the favor.”

“Maybe I don’t feel like being courteous.”

“Don’t think of it as a courtesy then,” is his reply, short and to the point. He drags a line from your clit to your entrance with the head of his dick, pressing the glans against you experimentally. You remain motionless despite how eager you are. 

“Think of it as being good,” he says, bearing down with his hips in order to push the tip in. Lust veiled eyes watch your mouth drop open,  a knowing smirk stretching the fullness of Seungmin’s mouth. 

“You like being good for me, don’t you? So let me in and show me just how good you can be.”

“Oh,” you moan in a rush, blinking dumbly. “Seungmin.”

You barely notice how red blooms in his cheeks at the way you say his name, the color deepening as he continues to press forward, sinking his cock deeper inside you. The blush doesn’t deter him from smiling mischievously, making him appear all the more menacing. The stretch of his length inside your pussy comes long and slow, neverending until you’re stuffed full, fit burst with all those inches tucked safe and warm inside your wet cunt in what feels like a matter of seconds. He uses your joining to lean forward slightly, the fronts of his thighs plastered to the backs of yours as he plants his palms on either side of your head. You squeeze his hips with your thighs, looking to ground yourself in the face of being filled to the brim.

“See,” he teases in a whisper, “So much better than my fingers, isn’t it?”

He kisses you before you can answer, mouth meeting yours in a lock of lips that has you clamping down on his dick. You can feel him shudder with it, heavy breath hitting against your lips even as his tongue strokes against yours. Seungmin has always been well composed, save for when he’s buried balls deep in your pussy. Surrounded by the wet heat of you, Seungmin fights to maintain his control the same way you fight to maintain yours anytime he gets within ten feet of you. 

He kisses you as deep as he can until he’s built up a rhythm, breath now coming far too quickly for him to focus on not keeping you from choking on his tongue. You don’t mind, now free to release all your wanton, desperate moans that Seungmin had to swallow during your kiss. You do moan for him, a fair share of that time spent whining, whimpering, and babbling, too. Your back bows intermittently, especially whenever he pulls back too far only to plunge right back in, driving his cock into parts of your pussy that feel like they should be off-limits. As he does so, you can’t stop yourself from reaching to circle his wrists with your hands, needing to touch him in any way that you can.

“So good,” you mumble, heat filling your cheeks at the wet smack of his hips against yours.

“You love it?”

“I do,” you respond with a loud keen, “Love your cock so much, Seung. You’re the best! My best friend…. ‘n you feel so good! So nice in my little pussy. S'good for you, too?”

 When he stays silent, you ask him again.

“My pussy’s good, right, Seung?”

His stomach tightens at the question, a rough, needy sound punched right out of him. You make him crazy, regardless of how hard he always tries to keep himself together. There’s something about your unabashed desire that fills him with an animalistic need — something about it that makes him dizzy to the point where urges that Seungmin has never experienced well up quickly inside of him.

“Yeah,” he groans, pressing his forehead to yours. His bangs tickle your skin, making you scrunch your nose cutely. “Your cunt’s good, baby; it’s perfect. So perfect that I’m gonna come in it.” 

He watches your lashes flutter at the praise, feels the brush of your nipples, drawn up into tight, little peaks, against his chest when you arch into him. You let go of his wrists in order to sling your arms around his neck, curling your hands to dig your fingers into the skin of his back and shoulders every time your cunt spasms. The thought of Seungmin dumping his cum inside you, filling you up with even more of him, is pushing you into overdrive. You pant up at him, eyes big and wet, and he feels like he’s going a little crazy. As if that wet fucking cunt of yours wasn’t enough, you had to go and look so damn cute, make him desperate to have you coming on his cock, too, huh?

“You love me, yeah? Tell me you love me.”

“I love you,” you gasp, no hesitation whatsoever. “Minnie, I love you so much.” 

“Yeah, know you do,” he grunts, capturing your mouth again. He licks between your lips like he’s trying to stake a claim. “Love your best friend so much that you gave up your pretty, little pussy without a second thought, huh? Love me so much that you let me have you any fucking way I want.”

You nod and whine because you don’t really trust yourself not to say something out of pocket. Neither of you are surprised when words come anyways, unable to hold back when you feel this good.

“You’re my favorite person, ‘course y’can have me,” you slur, tongue tied and dazed. 

“My pretty,  little slut,” he hisses, eyes threatening to roll back in his skull. “My fuckin’ baby.”

His words rumble through you, forcing a whimper out of your own mouth in response. You tug at his hair, struggling to keep yourself grounded and Seungmin growls, rolling his hips into you hard and fast. He alternates between kissing and watching you, eager to see you stumble closer to the metaphorical edge. 

“Seungmin,” you pant, clenching and gushing around his cock. You’re so close, headspace hazy and floating from all the pleasure you’re receiving.

“Come here,” he demands, pulling you closer. His sweat slicked skin slides against yours, all of you lined up from chest to groin.

“Come on my dick,” he pants, wet fringe sticking haphazardly to his forehead. “Be good for me and come on my dick, baby. I’ll fill you up; I’ll stuff you so full of me that you’ll still be leaking my cum on your wedding night.”

It shouldn’t sound as sexy as it does; after all, the sentence is absurd — cringeworthy. You’re not getting married, definitely not any time soon, but Seungmin’s words still scratch an itch that you didn’t know you had. It’s like an acknowledgement that you are his, that you belong to him, even though the two of you aren’t even dating. The sharp, hurt moan you give is enough to have Seungmin coming right then and there, a different kind of warmth flooding your insides.

His orgasm is the only time he can be considered quiet, the only noise he makes being a strained whimper. It's hands down one of your favorite sounds, and hearing it is enough to make you come as well. Your walls flutter, throbbing around Seungmin’s length, milking it for everything he has to give. His dick doesn’t even soften with how turned on he is, shivering with sensitivity. He’s not sure how any man could go soft in a pussy as silky and decadent as yours, anyways. 

“I love you, too, you know,” he tells you, voice low and soft though it sounds much louder as it cuts through the silence. 

“Of course you do. We’re best friends.”

His brows furrow against the skin of your neck, expression perplexed and slightly bothered until he realizes the issue. Being in the friend zone doesn’t bother him in the slightest, he gets around just fine — especially with you — but perhaps it’s time that Seungmin corrects your understanding of his orientation.

Perhaps it’s time for him to tell you that he isn’t completely aro-ace. 

© hyungszn 2024; please do not copy, steal, repost, modify, translate, or recommend on any other platform without my permission!

Blossom

Pairing: Kim Seungmin x Reader (fem)

Genre: crack, smut, fluff; historical!AU, magic!AU, fuck-or-die(ish)!AU, enemies(ish)-to-lovers!AU, 18+

Word Count: 6.5k

Warnings: swearing, explicit sexual content, unprotected sex, outdated sexual norms/attitudes, public sex.

Author’s Note: After another ~long~ hiatus... I'm back! The premise of this fic is heavily inspired by a super old, now deleted AO3 fic I once read for a now dead fandom (showing my age here for you children lol). I love navigating these forced interaction scenarios - so please let me know your thoughts! Feedback and reblogs are love as always - and I now have a Ko-Fi that I would really appreciate contributions to as well (linked in my Bio)! Thank you for your support~

Summary: But what this ritual required of you, the High Sorceress, was not just some spellwork or incantations - no, this ritual involved you losing your virginity. To your King - to Seungmin. On the High Table. In front of the entirety of the royal court. 

You were sure you looked like a thundercloud - dark skirts swirling, white sparks crackling from your fingertips - as you stalked through the castle towards the royal chambers.

“Milady!” Changbin chased after you, your long-suffering knight trying his best to head you off. “His Majesty is in a council meeting right now,” he huffed out. “Maybe we can seek an audience another time?”

“I don’t ‘seek audiences’ from His Majesty, Bin,” the title grating in your mouth. “I talk to Kim Seungmin when I want to talk to Kim Seungmin - especially when he wants to pretend like I don’t exist.” 

You were laying it on a bit thick. But you were the High Sorceress. You had no insignificant amount of pride yourself, and nothing made your temper flare like Seungmin outmaneuvering you - exactly like he’d just done. 

You arrived at the heavy wrought iron doors of Seungmin’s private chambers and, with a swish of your palm, sent the doors flying open, almost rattling off their hinges. A tableful of lords turned around to gawk at you - but you only had eyes for the man at the head of the table. He leaned back in his chair, watching you stalk into the room with a barely concealed grin. “And there she is.” The faint note of humor in Seungmin’s voice made you want to wring his neck.

“Your Majesty,” you greeted in the frostiest voice you could muster up. 

Seungmin smirked. “You only use my proper title when you’re fit to rip my throat out, Lady Sorceress.” 

You ignored the barb. “We have an urgent matter to discuss, my lord.”

One of the old, stodgy lords piped up in a reedy, disapproving voice. “What can take precedence over matters of council and state, Sorceress?”

“Matters of national security, Lord Park.” Seungmin rose to his feet, making everyone else jump up to theirs as well. “Council is adjourned, my lords.”

You held your head high as the councilmen streamed out of the room around you, some barely bothering to disguise their resentment. Seungmin sauntered his way around the table, coming to stand right in front of you. You scowled as you inevitably had to tilt your head back just to look into his amused face. 

“You’ve been avoiding me, my witch.” 

“I wasn’t avoiding you,” you snapped back, cringing at how petulant you sounded even to your own ears. 

Of course you’d been avoiding him. Ever since he’d slapped those scrolls down on your worktable a week ago now, you hadn’t been able to think about him without flushing, let alone be in the same room as him. It would be for the good of the people, he’d announced crisply, looking so tall and prim and regal as he towered over you sitting on your little garden stool. I’m sure you won’t see any harm in it. You’d scanned through the parchment, ignoring the scribe’s careful translations to parse the ancient runes yourself. It outlined an ancient magical ritual to replenish the barrier wards for your nation if they ever fell - which they had. But what this ritual required of you, the High Sorceress, was not just some spellwork or incantations - no, this ritual involved you losing your virginity. To your King - to Seungmin. On the High Table. In front of the entirety of the royal court. 

Seungmin snapped you out of your thoughts with a brief “Ahem,” quirking a skeptical eyebrow at you. “I haven’t seen you in a week. Every time I’ve gone to your rooms since the day I gave you those scrolls, you’re conveniently ‘not there,’ and that poor fool,” he flicked a thumb over to point at Changbin, “is stuck trying - and failing - to make excuses for you.”

You shot a glare over at Changbin - he didn’t look sufficiently embarrassed of himself, but you would deal with that later. “Well, I’m here now, my lord. And I’d appreciate it if you could tell me how you unilaterally decided to add ‘Publicly Deflowering the High Witch’ to your agenda for this evening?”

You’d hoped to embarrass Seungmin, browbeat him - like you’d clearly done to Changbin, judging from the choking sound that came from next to you. But you’d underestimated your enemy. 

Seungmin sighed, clasping his arms behind his back. “Because we don’t have a choice in the matter, my dear witch. If you’d allowed me the chance to actually talk to you this week, I could have convinced you of that, and you'd have had time to prepare yourself. But - you didn’t, and so, I had to force your hand.” You shuffled uncomfortably under his piercing stare as he continued. “I know you translated the runes yourself - you know just as well as I do that this ritual needs to be done soon. Now, if we don’t want the Eastern Army taking advantage and invading us as soon as they muster up the forces. But unlike you, my lady - I don’t have the luxury to pretend like this problem will go away if I ignore it.” 

And that was exactly what you hated most about Kim Seungmin. He was smart and logical to a fault - enough so that he’d trained himself to not let pesky emotions get in the way of doing what needed to be done. You on the other hand… the less said the better on that front. 

Before you could snark something back at him or even just bristle up, Seungmin stepped away from you, rubbing his hands together. “Now that that’s been settled, I’m sure you have no more objections. Anyways, you have a busy afternoon ahead of you, Lady Sorceress. I’ve sent several maids to your chambers to help ready you for this evening - I’m sure you remember how exact the runes were in terms of preparation.” Seungmin wasn’t even bothering to hide his grin as he dismissed you with a wave of his hand, striding out of the room. 

That patronizing bastard. You briefly contemplated throwing a fireball at his laughing back - but being executed for treason wasn’t exactly the way you intended to go out. 

With a deep, soul-weary sigh, you turned on your heel to leave, resigning yourself to your fate. 

Of course, if you knew exactly how the rest of your afternoon was going to be spent, you might just have thrown that fireball at Seungmin and gotten it over with. 

After that useless showdown, Changbin frogmarched you back to your rooms, handing you off to an actually intimidating keeper - Chaeryeong, your personal maid. But, to your even greater chagrin, she wasn’t alone. As promised, an army of maids descended on you, all charged with different vicious tasks - stripping your skin bare and smooth with hot sugar paste; kneading various herbal, floral unguents into your skin before dunking you into cold and hot baths; brushing your hair out until it fairly gleamed in the fading sunlight. By the time you were passed off to Chaeryeong for her final inspection, you almost didn’t recognize yourself in the mirror. 

Chaeryeong clicked her tongue approvingly as she walked around you, tightening the laces on your virginal white chemise. “You finally look presentable, milady.”

You bristled. “Are you saying I usually don’t?”

“Last week I had to pull a twig out of your hair before sending you down to supper. There isn’t a single dress of yours that doesn’t have mudstains, milady, and you think a splash of cold water every morning or two is enough to care for your skin.” Chaeryeong looked scandalized.

You rolled your eyes. “Well, I’m glad one of us is satisfied with this situation.”

“You’re not?” 

“Why in the name of the Goddess would I be?”

“Sleeping with a man who’s young, tall, handsome, powerful, wealthy,” Chaeryeong giggled as she counted off each word on her fingers, “isn’t the worst thing in the world, milady.” She flicked you a mischievous glance as she smoothly slid to stand behind you. “Especially when the man in question has a major soft spot for you.”

You scoffed. “Kim Seungmin doesn’t have a soft spot for me, Chae. He can't even be in the same room as me without snarking at me - and I can't remember the last time he actually said anything nice to me.”

Chaeryeong’s fingers stilled in your hair as she stared you down in the mirror. “You really believe that, don’t you?” You arched an eyebrow at her in response. She let out a deep sigh. “For such a brilliant witch… you really can be dense.” She shook her head before reaching over to grab flowers to weave into your hair. “I hope you realize - the one thing standing between him and war is you. Most men - especially a King - would have just tossed you onto that table and had their way with you. And maybe they would have begged your forgiveness and understanding afterwards - maybe, if they were worried about you cursing them into oblivion. No one else would have spent a whole week waiting to try and convince you into doing this willingly.”

You opened your mouth to snap something back in your defense... and realized you had nothing to say. 

“See,” Chaeryeong murmured softly. “Sometimes it feels like you’re… willfully blind to His Majesty’s kindness towards you. He’s always treated you with respect - and made sure you’re treated with respect. I wouldn’t take that for granted, my lady - or ignore what’s behind that mask he puts up all the time.” 

As she put the final touches on your hair, you couldn’t help but reflect on Chaeryeong’s words. You had extraordinary freedom and liberties as the High Sorceress…but no, that wasn’t exactly right. You were given extraordinary freedom and liberties as the High Sorceress - by your King. If it wasn’t for his unwavering support for you - against the Council, against any and all reactionary forces - you wouldn't hold any of the power you did. Sure, he riled you up, jerked you around a bit - and you still hated just how easily he could outwit you. But you were being childish to fixate on that - to lose sight of the forest for the trees. 

“And here’s the final touch.” Chaeryeong sidled up to you with a long scrap of silk in her hands - your blindfold. “You’re not allowed to see His Majesty until the ritual starts.” Her quick fingers made short work of fastening it around your head - and being the jerk that she was, she put it on properly tight, making sure you couldn’t see a thing. “Maybe that’ll teach you to let yourself lean on him for once,” she mused, before pulling you up out of your chair with none too gentle hands. 

Chaeryeong, as always, was right. You were completely unmoored by the loss of your sight, limiting your magical abilities too. You were forced to rely completely, like a baby, on Chaeryeong to guide you through the halls to the oldest wing of the castle - and you only realized that you were in front of Seungmin when the two of you came to a sudden halt, a reverent “Your Majesty” coming from her lips. 

This was it. 

Chaeryeong subtly pulled you down into a curtsy, pinching you in the back to make sure you stayed low as she stepped away from your side. From the sound of her sharp footsteps receding down the hall and the lack of any other noise around you, you presumed she’d left - and you were now alone with your King. 

“You may rise.” Seungmin’s amused drawl sounded from somewhere high above your head. Disoriented by your imposed blindness, you stumbled a little as you stood up - but you were caught by warm hands encircling your arms, steadying you on your feet. “How low the high have fallen, hmm?” Such a tease, you thought. But the gentle tone of his voice, the circles his thumbs were rubbing into your arms… he was helping ground you, to put you more at ease - which only made you feel more guilty. 

“My lord,” you started softly - earning a harsh inhale in surprise from Seungmin. “I… I owe you an apology. My behavior earlier today - for this entire week - has been immature and not fitting for a ranking member of your court. Forgive me for my negligence.” You made to dip into a curtsy again - but Seungmin’s grip on your arms tightened, keeping you from lowering yourself. 

There was a heartbeat of silence before Seungmin responded, his voice more tender than you’d ever heard it. “I don’t know what prompted this… change, but - you don’t need to apologize. I knew we both knew this is what must be done, and I knew we were going to eventually do it - but that doesn’t make it any easier for you. You didn’t want this with me, and I know that.”

Why did that last statement sound a false note in your heart? You ignored it in favor of speaking out. “But I’ve spent the past week shirking my duty. You had to force me back in line.”

“And that is my responsibility as King, my sorceress. No harm done.” You could tell that he was leaning down closer to you, his voice loud and clear in your ear. “And remember - neither this kingdom nor I will ever forget this sacrifice.”

There was an oddly charged moment of silence after that statement - which was abruptly broken by the sensation of the ground suddenly falling away from under you. You gasped as surprisingly sturdy arms lifted you up until you were cradled against a lean, hard chest. “Seungmo!” You squeaked, the childhood nickname slipping past your lips. “S-since when were you strong enough to do this?”

There was a pause - you were positive that Seungmin had rolled his eyes at you. “Just because I don’t have bulging biceps like that bodyguard of yours doesn’t mean that I’m a weakling, witch.” 

“Well, it won’t be good to kick things off with you tripping over your feet carrying me in,” you muttered sulkily. 

You couldn’t hold back a shiver as Seungmin tsked, his warm breath ghosting across the sensitive shell of your ear. “Such disrespect for your king? Bold, given that you’re at my mercy for the next hour.” 

“Next hour? That ego of yours is still clearly giant.”

Seungmin let out a husky laugh. “It’s not the size of my ego you should be worried about right now, sweet.” You thumped a useless fist against his chest - even as your core involuntarily clenched and slickened.

There was a ear-ringingly loud blast of trumpets, followed by the creak of the gates to the ancient hall being pushed open. The murmurs and chatter of the crowd awaiting your arrival fell silent, an almost eerie hush settling in as Seungmin strode into the hall. Even with the enormous fire spluttering away in the ancient hearth, the room was always chilly; gooseflesh pimpled your arms, and you almost automatically burrowed closer into Seungmin’s neck for warmth - at least, that’s what you told yourself. The sharp raps of Seungmin’s footsteps against the flagstones came to a halt, and you were securely sat onto a hard surface - the High Table. Your sacrificial altar, you mused to yourself cynically. 

You jumped a little as you felt gentle fingers clasp your hands, giving you a firm squeeze. Those warm fingertips then ghosted across your cheeks, twining through your hair as they searched for the knot of your blindfold. Your heart was bounding in your chest, blood roaring in your ears as Seungmin leaned into you, that familiar, titilatingly musky scent of his flooding your senses as he worked to unravel the tight knot, until the blindfold finally came free. 

You blinked your eyes open to mellow, golden light - and the sight of Seungmin standing over you, watching you carefully with a small, soft smile. The great hall was awash with candlelight, long tapering candles and sticks of smoking perfume burning all around you, throwing the faces of the crowd of onlookers beyond you into shadow - but bathing Seungmin in glorious, warm light. He looked impeccably regal as he stood above you in his smart black leather doublet and swan white shirtsleeves, his royal purple ermine-edged cloak clasped around his throat. His hair was up, brushed off his forehead, and the gold of his royal circlet shone out bright against the ink black of his hair - but the brightest of all were his eyes, warm and deep brown, steady and clear as he - your King, you truly felt down to your bones for the first time - held your gaze. 

Taking a deep breath, you let yourself fall back, the ancient stone of the table icy against your spine. While you couldn’t see any of the spectators surrounding you and Seungmin - the vaulted ceiling of the great hall the only thing in your line of sight - it felt like you could sense their gaze prickling across your skin, weighing you down. But before you could let your mind wander too far, Seungmin was there, leaning over you with those broad, square shoulders, blocking your sight of anything but him. You felt your cheeks flame as his hand came up to cup your face, and  your heart skipped a beat as he pressed a petal soft kiss to your forehead, breathily whispering into your skin. “It will be good, my sweet. Trust me.”

Maybe Chaeryeong was onto something… You searched his eyes, finding so much affection and reassurance beaming back at you that you blinked your own shut - before giving him a brief nod. 

He let his lips drag over to your temple, then down to your cheek, leaving open mouthed kisses in his wake as his lips trailed lower and lower, down your jawline, down your neck - and lower. Your mind reeled, your hands fisting the flimsy material of your gown. This was supposed to be brief and impersonal - you’d even readied a lubrication charm in preparation for the inevitable. But you should have known that Seungmin wouldn’t just do an adequate job like that. You were fighting for your life to stay silent as he added his teeth into the mix, working the thin, sensitive skin of your throat until you felt the sickly sweet pain of a bruise forming. His hand slid down from your cheek so he could softly thumb at the mark - his mark - marring your skin, and when he pressed down just right on the bruise, you whimpered - and watched as his eyes darkened to black. 

From there, he was insatiable. Your hands flew up to his shoulders at the swipe of his tongue against your hardening nipple; they desperately slid to clutch at his hair when he took it whole into his mouth, the wet heat tantalizing even through the cotton of your chemise. He palmed your neglected breast hard, the soft flesh spilling through his fingers. A whine finally tore itself free from your throat, and Seungmin snapped his head up to look at you, lips twisting into a triumphant smirk. “I thought you weren’t going to enjoy this, Lady Sorceress.” His fingers came up to tweak your nipple - hard - as he mouthed carelessly at your other breast, his eyes watching you hungrily as you writhed under his touch. The pleasure carried you away on a hazy cloud of lust, into the dreamland of dangerous possibilities. What would it feel like to have this dumb chemise out of the way, so his fingers and lips could traipse your naked skin? What would it feel like to have the heat of his bare skin pressed up against yours - the weight and friction of his hard chest crushing into your sensitive breasts?

Your attention was yanked back into the land of the living at sudden, discordant noise: gasps and murmurs, you quickly realized, rippling through your audience - for your King was dropping to a knee at your feet, hands sliding with promise up your legs under your chemise. You shot up onto your elbows, staring down at him in horror. “Your Majesty,” you hissed. “This is wanton.”

Seungmin arched an eyebrow. “I’d rather be wanton than have you in pain at my hands.” You felt a traitorous flutter in your chest. “And most importantly - when you have the kingdom’s most powerful woman laid out in front of you... you worship her.” 

Those large, long-fingered hands of his found purchase in the soft skin of your inner thighs, forcing them spread and keeping them spread with that hidden strength of his. He let out a small groan at the sight of your swollen folds, dragging a single, deliberate fingertip down the length of your slit. At the very first touch of his soft lips to your sensitive bundle of nerves, you choked out a moan - and startled as the candles around you all simultaneously popped. From between your legs, Seungmin laughed darkly. “Looks like I won’t need to ask you whether I’ve done a good job,” he said, the sensation of his breath and lips against your core making you squirm with stimulation. His hands slid up to your hips, anchoring you in place as he lapped languidly at your cunt, tongue flicking in and out of your aching entrance, nose rubbing up against your swollen little pearl. 

There was no chance in hell you could stay quiet any more. As a moaning keen spilled forth from your lips, your eyes flicked up to the shadowy figures in the crowd watching you. You’d thought they would be judgmental - critical, gossipy, as people always were in situations like this. Instead… there wasn’t a face you could make out that wasn’t flushed, expression glazed over. Seungmin slid his arms under your legs, yanking you down the table until the base of your spine rested on the very edge of the table, your core putty under his mouth as he supported your weight - and you watched as some woman in the crowd whimpered, biting her lip in response. 

Your head lolled back onto the table, and you started shuddering in Seungmin’s hands. 

“I guess I was wrong about needing an hour.” With a final kiss to your folds, Seungmin rose to his feet, leisurely wiping his mouth on the back of one hand, the other drifting down to the laces of his trousers. “I didn’t anticipate just how thoroughly you would enjoy my attentions, my witch.” Tease. His eyes danced with mirth as you whined in annoyance. You felt the blunt tip of him dragging through your folds, its weight catching deliciously against the tight ring of your entrance. “I’ll start slow,” he murmured, a hand coming up to brace himself above your head. And from the first breach of his length into your walls, you knew you were in trouble. 

“Big,” you gasped out. Seungmin let his free hand run loose over the flesh of your thighs and hips, kneading and caressing and soothing. “Relax for me, sweet - it’ll be easier if you let me in.” His voice was breathy and soft, eyes so warm - daresay loving - as he leaned in over you, covering your body with his. You gave him a small nod, breathing deeply and doing your best to let your body sink into the stone under you. As he carefully, firmly worked the rest of his length into your tight cunt, you couldn’t help but whimper, eyes squeezing shut at the deep, deep stretch of him, your spine arching off the table as your body contorted to accommodate him. “Beautiful,” he murmured, pupils dilated with lust. “Made to take me.” 

And as the sting and discomfort started to morph into the burning, insatiable stretch of pleasure, you were inclined to agree with him. 

“Let me know when I can move, sweet,” he asked, the flat of his hand rubbing soothing circles into your lower belly. “Please,” you rasped out - and the delightedly vicious grin that curled his lips in response only sent another surge of fire through you. Your limbs ached to twine around him, pulling him down into you, imprisoning him between your legs - but you were determined to maintain some public decorum. Seungmin made the decision for you though, salaciously bold as ever as he leaned forward into you, splaying your legs out wide, knees almost to your chest. He tested the waters with a rapid snap of his hips in and out - and the two of you stared at each other with wide eyes at just how deep it all felt in this position. Seungmin’s hips started rocking back and forth, almost as if on their own volition - almost as if they were enchanted - and your hands desperately scrabbled for purchase on the unyielding stone as he started pounding into you. 

Your hips canted up into his, trying to answer his thrusts with your own. And you were clearly doing something right, judging by his drawn out groans. “Mine,” he moaned. As he bore down on you, every thrust ground delicious friction into your bundle of nerves - and Seungmin’s hips were driving into yours at such a punishing pace that you were overwhelmed by stimulation. You were sure the two of you were making an absolute mess, the squelching sounds of him pumping into you only growing louder with every thrust. Just with his lips and nose and tongue, the friction and sensation and pleasure had all already brought you close to the cliff of your peak. You knew it wasn’t going to be much longer now before he dragged you over - but there was something positively strange happening to you. Your pleasure was merely riding the edge of some deeper, powerfully visceral sensation that had you gasping, shivering with every plunging stroke. But Seungmin, your ever-wise, your ever-aware Seungmin, had cottoned onto what was happening to you - and wrapping you tightly up into his arms, he only picked up the pace of his hips. “Let go, sweet,” he eked out. “I’ve got you safe, here - let go, my queen.” And before your mind could even process what he’d just given away, you felt yourself clenching up, eyes squeezing shut and nerves singing in pleasure as you hit your release - the pain of your fingers digging into the broad expanse of his back, the spasms of your tight cunt triggering Seungmin’s release simultaneously, spurts of his hot, thick seed flooding into your core, serving as a balm for your aching walls as he collapsed into your waiting arms. 

Before you could let the waves of pleasure carry away your mind with it, however - your eyes shot open at the gasps and shouts coming from around you. Gold - that was all you could see - a golden bubble encasing you and your King. Seungmin lifted his head up from where it was pillowed on your chest, a look of pure wonder on his face as the two of you watched the bubble slowly float and collapse inwards, coalescing into a glowing yellow orb hovering above all of your heads. The hazy whorls of incense and candle smoke in the air took on a bright golden hue - before it all whooshed outwards in a rapid gust of wind, rattling the windows of the hall as the orb and its golden mist exploded out into the sky . You recognized the magic for what it was - the largest, purest barrier charm you’d ever witnessed. 

You and Seungmin had pulled it off. A giggle of delight squeezed out of your chest, and you let your gaze snap back down to the man resting on his elbows over you. Seungmin was watching you with a small, mysterious smile, panting slightly as he tried to catch his breath. And as you looked back at him… you felt a wave of emotion wash over you, as powerful as if the ground had literally shifted under your feet. An almost unbearable fondness filled your heart as you beheld him - your King, your protector…your lover. 

You had been right about one thing - there would be no going back from this, at least for you. But now you found yourself wondering… why was that such a bad thing?

Ignoring the shuffling footsteps around you as your audience slowly started to disperse, you let your arms wrap around Seungmin, relishing the feeling of his muscles bunching under your touch as he slid his arms in turn around you, helping you to sit upright. His dark eyes were fixed on the place the two of you were joined as he slowly extricated himself from you, the feeling of his sticky seed trickling out from between your legs strange and foreign. That ever intelligent, searching gaze then slowly scanned your body, looking you over head to toe as he tucked himself away in his trousers, before his eyes fluttered shut. Seungmin let out a slow exhale before blinking his eyes open again - and you were startled to see that professional mask of his slide back into place. 

“Up you go,” he murmured, arm sliding around your back as he helped you off the table, supporting you as your legs quailed under your weight. With a few deft pulls, he unfastened his cloak, wrapping it around your shoulders instead. You were thankful for the warmth it provided - and the coverage, you realized, as you noticed the servants hovering at a respectful distance from the two of you. “Give me a second,” Seungmin said before turning away to address his valet and knight-at-arms. 

One of the maids stepped forward, a fan in her hand to put out the few lingering candles. Before you could even hesitate on what to do, she dipped into a low curtsy, bowing her head - to you. “Your Highness,” she breathed out, an almost reverent look on her face as she glanced back up at you. Awkward with the unfamiliar courtesy, you smiled hesitantly, tilting your head at her in acknowledgement. 

How had you misjudged this situation so badly? Part of your hesitation leading up to all of this had been because you’d thought that you’d be made out to be a slag - no better than the King’s kept woman. Why hadn’t you appreciated the power inherent in this? With the spectacular care with which he’d pleasured you, with the demonstration of your magic in front of the whole court, Seungmin had marked you - just as he’d told you with those hungry eyes - out to be the most powerful woman in the kingdom. 

You snapped out of your thoughts to see Seungmin making his way back to stand in front of you. You frowned to see that mask of his still in place, a strange awkwardness in his manner as he addressed you. “I can help you back to your rooms now. Or,” he turned to gesture behind him, “one of the servants can take you if you prefer.”

You arched a critical eyebrow at him. “Could we go to your chambers instead?”

His eyes widened for a second, before you watched understanding wash over his face. “Ah yes, that was careless of me - there’s too many stairs to get back to your chambers. You can rest in mine as long as you need.”

Wrapping an arm loosely around you, he let you lean on him as the two of you walked out of the hall. His rooms weren’t too far away, the royal chambers taking up a significant portion of the ancient wing of the castle. But an awkward silence reigned over the two of you, Seungmin stoically looking straight ahead as you limped along beside him. 

Something had clearly changed in you - because for once, instead of being the reactive fool you normally were, you saw the situation - and his reaction - for what it actually was. Seungmin was taking his turn to be the awkward overthinker - a role he’d grown out of once he’d become King… except when it came to a few specific things he couldn’t stay purely rational about. The things he cared about the most, the things that mattered most deeply… in this case - you. 

You sighed. You’d probably need to gift Chaeryeong a necklace or something after all of this was over. 

You bided your time until Seungmin finally shut the two of you into his chambers. He’d turned away to lock the doors behind him - and startled when he turned back around to find you standing right in front of him. As you stared up at him, watching his lips twitch in discomfort… you came to a shocking realization. 

“You never kissed me,” you breathed out, even more surprised as you said it. He’d kissed you literally everywhere else - but he hadn’t touched your lips. You gazed up at him with wide eyes. “Why?”

Seungmin shifted uncomfortably. “It felt too…intimate.”

What? “You took my virginity - in public. We unleashed a magical force field together,” you deadpanned, trying to get a laugh out of him - and failing, as Seungmin continued to look at you stoically. “I’d say that’s pretty intimate, my lord.”

He shrugged, hugging his arms around him and hesitating for a second - before bluntly, in Seungmin fashion, getting to the heart of the matter. “The reality is that… freely given sacrifice, prophecy, whatever you want to call it - I took something from you that you didn’t mean for me to have.” It was a testament to Seungmin’s poise that his voice stayed even, his eyes stayed steadily on you as he spoke. “I wanted you to have something - a part of you - you could still give away of your own will.” He sagged heavily into the doorframe, finally breaking eye contact as he trailed off. 

Poor baby. Your heart fluttered. “That is… quite thoughtful of you, my lord,” you choked out, taking a small step forward. Then another. And another, inching towards him. “So - that means it’s alright with you for me to do this, right?” Reaching up, you twined your arms around his neck, pulling yourself up onto your tiptoes to press your body into his. His hands reflexively grabbed your waist, steadying you even as his eyes widened in surprise - before fluttering shut as you pressed your lips to his. 

His mouth was divine heat - soft, pliable against yours. He gasped as you nipped at his lower lip, and you seized the chance to lick into his mouth, deepening the kiss until your head was whirling, ignorant of where you ended and he began. 

When you finally pulled away for air, his lips chased yours for a second before he caught himself. You giggled, beaming up at him. “How low the high have fallen, hmm?”

Seungmin let out a low warm laugh, such fondness in his eyes that you couldn’t help but shy away. “I have much, much lower to fall still, don’t worry,” he murmured as he bent down over you, his hair falling into his eyes as he smiled. In a single, smooth movement, he flipped the two of you around so he had you pinned up against the wall, his body pressed firmly into yours. 

You cleared your throat. “Y-you really like having me against hard surfaces, don’t you?”

He shrugged, focus elsewhere as his fingers busied themselves with the laces of your chemise. “Seems like it’s the only way to keep you good for me, witch mine.” You whined as his hand accidentally grazed your sore, tender nipple, the sound making his eyes snap back to yours. A dark, wicked smile curled his lips before he crashed his mouth back onto yours, long fingers working your breast deliberately, possessively. You responded with enthusiasm, tangling your own fingers into his silky hair, until the spell was broken - for you at least - by loud noises from outside his chambers. 

You pulled away from his lips with a loud smack. “What’s that?”

“Never mind that,” he rasped out, pulling you in tight against him. “Worry about it later.” Your breath hitched as he nosed his way into your neck, pulling at the loosened neck of your chemise to expose your collarbone for him to feast on. 

Steeling yourself, you pushed your hands firmly against his chest. “Seungmo, I want to worry about it now.” He groaned, rolling his eyes, but let you go without a fight, releasing you from his embrace. Turning on your heel, you tugged him along to his balcony. The sounds had seemed to come from the royal gardens, which were sprawled right below Seungmin’s chambers. Pulling your cloak - his cloak - more tightly around you, you stepped out onto the balcony - and froze, as an astounding sight brought the two of you to a standstill. 

Wherever you looked - below you, around you - every single plant and tree was in abundant bloom. Regardless of season, of age - fruit and flowers were everywhere, swinging in the breeze, littering the ground. You turned to Seungmin in shock - only to see him looking back at you with loving, wondrous awe. “That’s all you,” he murmured, brushing a fond hand against your cheek. “My powerful, mesmerizing sorceress.”

You flushed. “No, it’s not.” You stepped closer to him, wrapping your arms around his waist. “It’s us.” You tiptoed up to press a kiss into his cheek - and promptly hid into Seungmin’s neck as whoops and cheers rang up to you from the gardens below. 

Seungmin laughed, tucking you into his side as he led the two of you back inside. “Well, you know what this means,” he said.

You quirked an eyebrow at him. “What?”

Shooting a dazzling smile your way, he caught you up in his arms once again, the heady sensation already warm and familiar to you - before peremptorily throwing you onto his bed. 

“The fate of the flora of this kingdom is in our hands, Lady Sorceress.” He intoned in a faux serious voice - made only the more ridiculous by the sight of him crawling on all fours towards you on the bed. “We have crucial work to do, milady - and we must start posthaste.”

You threw your head back in laughter before wrapping your limbs around him. “Yes, my lord - let’s start immediately.” 

Fin.

~

[If you made it all the way here... please comment, reblog and give me feedback!! My Ko-Fi is also linked in my blog if you're able to support :)]

Could you do a giselle dom pervy step sister(female reader) smut where they don’t like each other at first but ig giselle found a way to turn that hatred into them fucking in secret while their parents are in the house

ANONNNN!!! YOUR MIND!!!! I've been thinking ab this ask for WEEKS and I finally have time to write about it omg obsessed

content - stepcest, blackmail, smut (pervy!giselle, cunnilingus, fingering, face sitting, squirt, voyeurism/public(?) sex)

wc - 2739

a/n - catching up slowly but surely on asks, I have no school this week so imma try my best!

you never really warmed up to giselle.

you never really WANTED to ever warm up to her. she was mean, annoying, obnoxious, and greedy. I mean, how fucking self-centered do you have to be to make your baby stepsis call you by another name because she "doesn't deserve to call me by my real name" as giselle had said. what infuriated you was how pretty she was too. someone who was such a bitch shouldn't get the benefit of being attractive, especially since aeri knew and definitely used it to her advantage. whether it be to the people around her like friends, classmates, teachers, or even your parents, she finessed them like no one's business.

but she could never trick or fool you. you were a challenge to her, and it pissed her off not getting what she wanted. giselle HATED your guts. you were smart, sweet, cute, and generous, traits she simply was not. she hated how your guys' parents eyes' would light up in excitement when you came to them with an academic achievement, looking at you with admiration and love, eyes that would look at aeri with annoyance and disappointment.

aeri's not stupid, she knows why she's disliked, but she doesn't really care. it only really started to affect her seeing YOU be soooo liked by them. she simply hated you because you weren't easy, and you hated her because she saw everyone as easy. though, however much it upset you, it upset her to a degree you couldn't even imagine. she had to win the invisible game, and she was going to get her way with you, one way or another. so she devised a plan, which was to put simply, blackmail.

one day when you were gone at school, she set up a secret camera in your room facing your bed. she laid back on the living room couch in content, watching you come home from school, shooting each other a painfully fake greeting, before you ascended upstairs to your room. during nightfall, you would of course, fulfill your physical desires while everyone was asleep in the house, unaware of the recording device from across the room. and in the morning when you left, your wicked stepsis would sneak back in to retrieve the footage, playing it back and giggling to herself, knowing this would ruin you.

giselle's sweet baby stepsis, a sexual deviant during the after hours, shoving a huge dildo into her pussy to force multiple orgasms from her own body.

aeri was giddy with joy, now owning what single-handedly would win her the upper hand. the day continued as normal, but as you were about to go to sleep, there was a knock at your door. you rolled your eyes when you opened it to find a smug aeri, her phone in her hand with a play button over a still image of you in your room. your eyes shift between her and her phone confused before she pushes you inside and shutting the door behind her.

"what the fuck is that aeri?"

she huffs and sits comfortably at the end of your bed, "first of all, it's giselle to you, don't forget. second, how 'bout I show you?"

playing the video on max volume, your muffled moaning erupting from the small screen, watching a video of yourself masturbating. your ears ring and your cheeks flush, pouncing onto the older girl and trying to tear the phone away from her. your older stepsis is far stronger than you and easily you get overpowered, her hands pinning your wrists together and against the bed, her legs straddling either side of your lap.

with one large hand gripping your wrists together and the other hand hovering the still playing video against your face, she smirks, "what? shy? you weren't so shy last night when you were shamelessly fucking yourself, now were you? hm, y/n-ie? my sweet little sister?"

you grit your teeth and shake your head back and forth to deny the accusation, as if it weren't true. her dark chuckle fills your ears and the room, joined with the loud squelching of your pussy coming from the video. you feel tears start to well in your eyes and you plead with her.

"unnie, please... delete that!"

she coos at you, "awww sweetie, you think I'm that easy? not without a price, I won't."

you continue to plea in a desperate voice, "unnie please! I'll do anything! just please, delete it, or don't share it! anything you want!"

her lips curl into a sinister smirk that you can see even in the dark. you feel your heart drop to your stomach at the thought of what she must've suddenly imagined, immediately regretting your choice of words. before you could even consider opening your mouth to take back what you said, aeri drops the phone and covers your mouth.

"anything huh? will you behave for unnie and do anything I want?"

you debate shaking your head no, but when you hear a particularly loud moan come from the video playing next to your ear, you nod your head yes.

"good girl, you may be stubborn but you're not stupid. a little bit dumb for your choice of words though," she hums above you and trails the hand over your mouth downwards, dragging her long slim fingers across your sensitive body, jerking with every inch of contact she makes.

you whine as her fingers circle your hardening nipples and pinch them between her fingertips, giggling at how your body reacts to her touch.

"sensitive little baby, aren't you y/n-ie? fuck you're so cute, you shouldn't be so fucking cute."

aeri hated how much she was enjoying this almost as much as you did. she hated how cute her little sis was, writhing under her, eyes welling with tears in fear, body reacting to every subtle brush, thighs rubbing themselves together to suppress the ache at her core. and you hated it too, you hated that your older sister made you feel so fucking good, how her touch ignited flames in your stomach, how you panted into the air the more intimate her touch became, how you anticipated and needed more when you realized how disgusting this all was.

you both hated it, but you both couldn't get enough.

looking up into giselle's eyes at the same time she looked into yours, locking onto one another and gazing into lustfilled stares, the tension filling the air. the hatred boiled over and morphed into a new emotion, desire. a compromise emerged, and mentally, you both knew what it was. it all felt too good to want to stop, so you gave in.

leaning up and smashing your lips against aeri's, her immediately pushing back into you, pressing you down into your mattress. sloppy wet kisses loud and echoing through the room, both your moaning filling your ears and drowning out any possibility for moral dilemmas to pierce your mind. the hand pinning your wrists down, traveling up to hold your hand, interlacing her fingers through one and letting the other one go.

you let your free hand shoot into her hair, pulling her closer into you and shoving your tongue into her mouth, eliciting a whine to escape giselle's throat, accepting the intrusion. her other hand finds your thigh and brings it up, wrapping your leg around her waist and grinding her hips against your clothed core, making you both groan out into each other's mouths.

"fuck, you're good. why are you good?" she moans into your mouth.

"I'm not- a fucking- amateur." you pant out between kisses.

"yeah? then tell me, has anyone else made you feel this good?"

she questions, almost as a challenge, and you're scared to answer knowing it's just another piece of blackmail to hang over your head. you both already know the truth, obvious by your hips rutting back against her, your sweat dripping down your forehead, neck, and chest, your core aching with need, and your eyes blown to oblivion.

"fuck you," you answer instead.

she chuckles lowly again, the tone and vibration in your mouth when she does it making your pussy throb between your legs.

"not before I fuck you."

flipping you over and onto your hands and knees, tearing your shorts and panties off, throwing them to the ground. she wastes no time shoving your legs apart and licking along your leaking slit, making you moan out and bury your head into your pillows.

"you're so fucking sick, do you know that? being so wet and horny for your unnie like this, you disgusting little whore."

giselle says as if she's not soaked in her own clothes, nipples hard and hole clenching around air. she feels so powerful, so in control, and it feels so good to have you whining under her. sticking her tongue out and getting to work immediately, dragging her wet muscle greedily and swiftly against your pussy, drinking in all of your slick. muffling your moans into your pillows and clawing at your sheets hard enough to rip them.

her strong grip on both of your legs forcing you to keep them apart, slapping your ass every so often and making you scream out into the pillow. her tongue moves around your core so fucking good, alternating between sucking and flicking at your clit to thrusting and licking inside of your cunt, the sounds unbearably sinful and delightful to especially aeri's ears. she's drunk, on the taste and feel of your pussy, the way your body reacts, and the muffled cries being torn from your mouth.

she closes her eyes and relishes in your delicious juice swishing around her mouth, moaning into your pussy at how fucking good it feels to have you like this. her core aches and throbs so painfully, she clenches her thighs to hold it in. she lands another slap on your ass before shoving three fingers into you, already starting with an unforgivable pace, curling them and finding that spot in you easily. you scream and claw at the sheets, almost assuredly knowing your pillow wasn't muffling your cries anymore, not like either of you cared. aeri was going insane and felt herself becoming more and more addicted to you. addicted to ruining you, addicted to having power over you, addicted to owning you.

with the arch of your back and body stilling, you gush cum all over your stepsister's face, thighs trembling and chest heaving, moans slipping out of your mouth like a waterfall, your pussy mimicking the motions of one too. giselle drank all of it, everything, licking all over your leaking cunt and wiping her face of it too, sucking her fingers dry to not leave a single drop wasted.

she didn't even let you rest as she flipped you over onto your back, quickly stripping of her pajamas and lingerie, before climbing up to your face, her thighs resting on both sides of your head.

"use your tongue for something useful, pervy slut."

pfft, hypocrite.

she gives you no time to respond or think before shoving her fat pussy into your mouth which you immediately start to drag your tongue all over, coating it in her slick. your hands grip her juicy thighs and you dig your nails into them, her wincing above you and gripping the headboard with one hand, the other hand in her mouth to muffle her sounds.

you never rip your eyes away from her face for even a second, obsessed with how much sheer pleasure rests on giselle's face, her mouth biting down on her hand, her eyebrows furrowed in concentration, and eyes clamped shut. your nose hits her clit repeatedly with your tongue buried deep inside her cunt, flicking it to stimulate inside her tight walls. she tastes so fucking divine, cum directly entering your mouth and your spit drooling out the sides of your lips.

her hips quicken and she fully rests her weight on your face which makes you delighted, drinking her up and pulling her in, suffocating between her thighs. not that it mattered, you loved it. you couldn't breathe but you pushed through, thrusting your tongue in her and maneuvering her hips as her clit hit the tip of your nose.

"drink my squirt you little bitch, take it! don't waste a drop! fuck!"

she demands you as she cums in your mouth, her pussy squirting onto your tongue. her thighs shake in your hands and you close your eyes to avoid squirt getting in them. you feel like your drowning in the sheer amount of liquid coming from aeri's pussy, but you obey your sister, drinking everything that slides down your throat. she finally calms down and you tap on her thighs in a panic, literally not able to breathe. she laughs above you and stays there, watching color drain from your face before she lifts herself up, watching you cough and gasp for air.

"sick fuck," she says before smashing her lips against yours' and digging her tongue into your mouth again.

suddenly, she pulls away and gets dressed, picking up her phone and waving at you with that infuriating smirk on her face as she opens the door and leaves, "see you again, baby sis!"

and from then on that's when it started, fucking your step sister in secret. at first it was only at night, every night since the first time. then it progressed to whenever your parents were out of the house, fucking on the couch in the living room, on the kitchen island, in the shower, in each other's rooms. at some point, she started to get more flirty with you, her touches lingering for too long when she held your hips in the kitchen to move past you or sliding her hands up your shirt when she'd greet you with a hug when you came home from school, whispering an "I missed you" into your ear, her breath against it making a shiver go down your spine, which always drove you insane.

at some point though, giselle couldn't give less of a fuck if your parents were home or not, she just wanted to fuck you. your family would be having a movie night in the living room and you'd go to the kitchen to get more snacks, the older girl following you to "help." then she'd pin you to the kitchen counter and slip her fingers down your underwear, dipping them into your already wet pussy.

"really y/n-ie? you're fucking wet? were you eye fucking me all night that you couldn't help yourself get horny? let me help you with that baby."

she would whisper breathily into your ear before fingering you right then and there, you clutching the popcorn bag in your fingers and biting down on your lip, trying so hard not to moan and get caught, thankful the movie was loud enough.

or during a dinner party WITH YOUR RELATIVES, she would "accidentally" drop a spoon on the ground and go to retrieve it, only to separate your thighs and trail a long tortuous lick across your exposed pussy, aeri having demanded you to wear nothing under. you're suddenly gripping your utensils and coughing on the food in your mouth, acting like it went down your throat wrong. your sister climbing back up from under the table with a lost spoon and a smile.

and of course, she fingered you under the dining table that night too, your face red and physically incapable of eating for about twenty minutes, clutching her forearm as you came around her fingers in front of everyone. you had bit down on your lip so hard, blood had started dripping down your chin and onto your dress, excusing yourself to clean up. panting out of breath in your room and ripping the dress off of you, your sister following behind you and pinning you to your bed with a smirk.

"that was impressive baby, you were able to keep in all those delicious moans huh? well, don't you dare fucking keep them in now, they can't hear you from here, and we're not even close to finished."

smashing her lips against your blood stained ones, the taste of metal filling her mouth.

and while you're not sure if you're starting to like your sister or not, you definitely start getting used to it (maybe obsessed).

a/n - the other night when I was looking at this ask, I suddenly had the urge to write a "rich girl aeri x reader fic where they both fucking despise each other and are just rich bitches until one night they both break from all the sexual tension and fuck in the back of aeri's car" fic... I'll get to work-

trophy | lee know. smut.

As team captain, your boyfriend has his priorities straight. Minho doesn't take neither his training nor role lightly, and, sometimes, you like to tap into this inflexible side of his. (3.7k words)

CONTENT: smut, dom!minho but he's more persuasive than physically controlling, brat!reader, oral (female receiving), fingering (female receiving), unprotected sex, creampie, squirting, slight degradation kink. minors and empty blogs do not interact.

© all rights reserved. i do not allow reposting and/or translations of my work.

You shouldn't get under Minho's skin when he's training, you know that. The hurried whispers of his teammates leaving the field after matches told you this much. But still, it feels a bit unfair of him to make you sit here, after a whole game, having to watch as he leads his team through a “just, like, thirty minutes?” practice. Although annoyed, you understand why he's so hung up on practicing as much as possible—winning this game meant going to the finals, after all. You knew how much this meant to Minho, so you tried your best to be patient whilst sitting on the bleachers.  

Even though you're in a bit of a hurry to get him home, watching Minho play earlier makes it hard to deny that the field is his element, leading the team is his calling. You were completely stunned as you watched your boyfriend play—this being the first game of his you saw which you were actually rooting for his team. It was a bit of a rascal when the team captain introduced the cheerleader of their rivalling team as his girlfriend, but his mates eventually got over it. 

Your relationship with Minho was fun. You were together for a couple months and the freshness and excitement of it all never failed to make your skin tingle each time he looked at you in a certain way. Like the look he's giving you right now—chin up, eyes down, head slightly tilted.  

“I told you to wait.” His uniform's shoulder pads make him look even more intimidating, the bright spotlights behind him turning the white material almost blinding—his shadow casting on you. 

“I have been waiting! It's been like an hour, Min! And you said you'd take thirty minutes…” You hope a slight pout would help your case and soften his heart, but he simply turns his focus to the field for a moment, before looking back at you. Minho takes a few steps closer.  

“What’re you so eager to go home for?” He asks, voice a bit quieter. There's no need to speak this lowly when he's so close, especially when his teammates are so far away and everyone else has gone home by now—but you'll take advantage of whatever you can get from him. Even if it's just the feeling of his eyes on you. 

You look away, arms crossing under your chest as he smirks.  

“What? Cat got your tongue so early on, baby? Speak up.” 

“I'll tell you when we get in the car.” 

His eyebrows furrow. “I don't wanna wait ‘til we get in the car.” 

“Well, then maybe you should hurry.” You turn around, eyes lingering on him for a moment before you make your way to the parking lot. 

Your nerves make you jump a little when you hear Minho shout to his team they're wrapping up the practice—the parking lot getting darker and darker with the distance you put between yourself and the field's spotlights, a cool breeze awakening shivers up your arms as the night hugged you tighter and tighter. You (and the butterflies on your stomach) wouldn't settle until you felt Minho's presence. But you don't wait for him to catch up to you. You don't look back. 

The few minutes you sit in the car feel like hours, your phone's screen lighting up with a notification from your boyfriend finally seizing the constant checkups of your hair and gloss. 

min🖤: locker room  

You: why  im waiting for u  in the car 

min🖤: locker room:)  im waiting  

You: ive been waiting for longer  what if i just dont go 

You slam the car door shut, making a bee line to his location. 

min🖤: if you dont come you wont get what you want when we get home 

You: whatever 

The building's back door shuts loudly behind you.  

min🖤:  if you dont come ur gonna have made me end practice for nothing  

You: idc  ur already mad anyway  

You reach the locker room and as soon as your hand turns the door handle, you feel two hands on your hips pressing your back to the cold metal. 

Minho's tongue is in your mouth before you can even notice he kissed you, the cold air seeping through the open windows contrasting his warm palms on your skin. You're covered in shivers as he controls the kiss—one palm running up your chest to your neck until he reaches the back of your head, tilting it as he pleases.  

“Not mad enough to use numbing cream on you.” The bottle sits menacingly on the wooden bench. He spreads your legs with his thigh, pressing against your core. “So don't push me.” 

You're completely helpless, hands grabbing fistfuls of his uniform as he lightly pulls the hair on your nape every now and again—his mouth latching desperately onto yours. The room is dark, the campus so empty it almost feels like you're in a different dimension, completely by yourselves. Air fills your lungs for the first time in a while—you didn't realize you were that breathless until gasps fill the room as he kisses your neck. 

“I didn't even do anything.” He leaves a harsh bite at your words, sucking on the bruise a moment after. “Ah- I just wanted to congratulate you for winning-” 

“If you wanted to congratulate me”, his voice drips with sarcasm, “you would've sat there and wait for me to finish practice.” Minho hastily pulls the front of your tank top above your chest, not bothering to fully strip you out of it before his hand reaches under your bra, massaging your breast. “You would've been patient until I had the time to bring my pretty little trophy home, hm?” 

Air hitches in your throat when he rips your bra open, the cloth falling to the floor. You struggle through heavy breathing to talk back as he licks his thumb and brings it to your nipple. “I'm not just some trophy.” 

“You're not? What are you, then?” His lips leave your neck so he can look you in the eye, finally allowing to rest for a bit. You don't like the distance. 

You lean your head forward, chasing his smirking lips as he pushes you back against the lockers—the shuffling metal sounds strident in the dead quiet. Minho tilts his head back a bit, rejecting your kiss. “You didn't answer me.” 

“Because I wanna fucking kiss you!” You whine through gritted teeth, leaning towards him one more time. 

The grip he has on your hair stops you once again, but this time, he gets so close his lips touch yours when he whispers. “Tell me what you are, baby. ‘Cause sometimes you act like you're just a desperate little hole for me to fill." 

Minho's dilated pupils stare right into your soul. Your eyes shake but you don't look away. “I'm your fucking girlfriend. It's not my fault you're not good enough of a fuck that I'm never satisfied.” 

You regret the words as soon as they leave your mouth.  

You see, Minho wasn't the type to growl his demands and manhandle you into whatever position he wants—he always tries reasoning with you. He lets you know what it is he would like to do, and if you don't comply, he'd show you why that was the best option for you in the first place. Minho gets off on proving he knows better, showing how he knows what's best for you. 

He takes a small step back, a click of his tongue letting you know his disappointment. “So I don't fuck you right? Okay.”  

“I just- I didn't mean-” 

“No, you're right, you're right. That's why I never make you come, right?” His sarcastic voice coming out a little bit breathless as he shoves your shorts and underwear down your legs, eyes fix on yours. You kick the clothes to the side with trembling legs, bambi eyes looking up at him. 

You didn't exactly know what the outcome of your stubbornness would be, but you did not expect Minho's knees to buckle—his gaze dead set on yours as he reached the ground.  

Suddenly, your boyfriend grabs your hand and latches it to the hair on the back of his head.  

“Why don't you fucking teach me then?” He speaks through gritted teeth, throwing your right leg over his shoulder pad—the unusual angle giving him all the access he needed and leaving you much more exposed.  

Unhappy with how limp your hand stayed in his hair, Minho grabs it once more, pushing himself against your core. 

“Come on, baby.” He mumbles, leaving wet kisses over your outer labia. When he looks up, resting his chin on the skin under your bellybutton, the dim light coming from the window makes his profile glow blue—pearly white grin hypnotizing you. Minho looked like an incubus—eager to suck the life out of you. “Where's your attitude, hmm? Show me what you like.” 

You can see your bare chest heaving with each breath as you look down at him. “Fin... Fingers?” 

He tilts his head to the side, big eyes full of mischief. “Fingers? You're asking?” 

“I… I don't-” 

“You don't know? Of course you do. You're just not thinking straight. Maybe it's stress, right? ‘Cause I'm not good enough?” Without a warning, the tip of his tongue lightly zigzags up and down your pussy. Up, and down again—avoiding your clit each time.  

“You see,” he says, letting his saliva mix with your arousal, “if I use my fingers now, you'll come too fast.” Minho leaves a long peck on your core. “I know that's what you want, but what about dragging it out a little bit? I think you'd like it better.” He flattens his tongue and your body squirms as he licks up. “But I mean, I wouldn't know.” 

Minho's being painfully annoying, but you deserve it. He takes his time dragging his tongue through your core, lapping your arousal and smearing it on your cunt—making your legs shake every now and again. His right hand keeps your squirming hips still as the left one slowly caresses it's way up your body, until he reaches your chest.  

He's looking up at you the entire time, watching every single twitch and reaction to the flow of his tongue on you. When he finally latches onto your clit, you swear you lose your mind a little. Your hips stutter and he follows you promptly, big brown eyes burning through you. The sight of Minho on his knees being illuminated by the moonlight is so ethereal it's almost haunting, and at that moment, you know you'll never really forget this view—you'll never forget how he's making you feel. He really is like a incubus in a way, imprinting his mark on the back of your mind forever. 

Impulsiveness takes over and you force your hips forward, the hand in the back of your boyfriend's head thrusting him against your cunt. Minho's eyes turn impossibly darker, his smirk much more noticeable than before. When he closes his eyes and his eyebrows furrow, you already know you're gone—instincts making you hold onto his locks harsher than ever. 

The soft sucking turns progressively rougher, your eyes squeeze shut as his tongue draws figure-eights on your clit very softly in contrast to how quickly his lips are working the same nerve. 

When your eyes start to water from how overwhelmed you feel, the telltale begins. As soon as your body starts shaking and your hips squirm away from his hold, you open your eyes to look at him just in time to watch as he completely removes himself off of you.  

Your heart drops, hot tears running down your shamed cheeks as you wobble a bit, trying to find balance without his hands on your hips. 

“Fuck, can you even feel anything, baby?” You feel the ghost of gentle fingertips on your labia, following up and down the slit. 

You can tell through your watery eyesight and the poor-lit room that he's now paying attention to the way his fingers play with your cunt, smirk wiped clean off his voice as he watches your arousal coat his fingers. “If I try something like this-” He gently pushes his ring and middle fingers inside you, slowly curling the tip of his fingers in come-hither motion, low voice filling up the emptiness, “does it feel good?” 

Does it feel good? You're long, long gone. Minho's voice sounds like it's coming from inside your head, the stimulation feels like it reflects in white orbits in your vision. You can no longer force yourself to open your eyes—it's for the better, anyway. You'd probably pass out if you caught a glimpse of his pretty brown eyes by now.  

Does it feel good? You don't remember how you got yourself in this situation—you don't even have the brain power to form a phrase involving anything but religious chants of his name. You've become nothing but a warm body for Minho to touch and use as he pleases, you'd be satisfied with the smallest of touch he'd be kind enough to reach for.  

His pouty lips find your clit again and suddenly, fireworks start setting off in your insides way too fast. Your stomach muscles contract in a way that's entirely new for you and you feel like you'll fall to the floor if he doesn't support all your weight. Your start to feel your throat straining, the constant whining suddenly getting higher. Your eyes are shut so tightly you can see blobs of colour behind your pitch-black eyelids. You think you're out of it for a little bit, but you can still hear his voice. 

“Yeah, I don't think I'm doing it right.” The raspiness of his tone almost puts you to sleep—his fingers are still inside you, now pumping back and forth, very slowly. You can hear the embarrassingly loud gushing sound of his fingers moving inside you, and you open your eyes to find your boyfriend's face and chest covered in your arousal. 

“I, I-” You don't know exactly what you have to say, but his loving eyes and the kiss he pressed to your thigh were not helping you find it out. 

“You ruined my fucking jersey.” His lopsided smile makes your breath hitch. 

“Need you.” 

He tilts his head again. “Do you? Really?” 

Your head is heavy as you nod, and you try your best to not lose focus. You know what he needs to hear to finally drop the act, and you know you should give in before your body gives out completely, but there's a little twisted voice inside your head asking how far you can take this—your body seems to be addicted to the thrill, moans immediately spilling out your lips when his fingers pick up pace. 

“You're not satisfied?” He asks, voice sugary sweet. His pouty lips pepper quick pecks on your inner thigh, expectant eyes looking up at you. “I’m not sure I can help you, though. I mean, if it doesn’t feel good it’ll just get painful at some point.” 

You stutter your words through a strained voice. “I’ll let you know if it does.” It takes your entire being to attempt to sound demanding. “We can keep going for now.” 

An amused countenance takes over his sharp features. “Oh, we can? Alright, ma’am. Thank you so much for letting me know.” He stands up, and the sudden shift in atmosphere rising goosebumps on your skin as he now looks down on you. 

Minho stands tall before you, the lighting no longer illuminating his doll-like eyes—shadows now cover most of his face, long hair hiding his gaze. As if he can hear your heartbeat picking up pace, he gets close to whisper against your lips, eyes hazy as he looks down at you. “I think we gotta stretch you out a bit more, hmm? If it didn't feel good, you're probably still tight.” 

Good God, you hate this man. You know what he’s trying to get out of you—you’re just not sure if you want to give him the satisfaction yet.  

So, you look up at him with the sweetest eyes you can possibly muster. “Don’t worry, bunny. You’re not that big.” 

He stares at you for a few seconds, the smile on his lips doesn’t quite reach his eyes. “Bench. On your back.” 

Although it seems you’ve worn his patience thin, you stare back. The cogs in your brain working their full capacity trying to figure out a way to make his life a bit harder. A disappointed sigh leaves his lips as he walks towards his locker, looking for his stuff to leave. 

As always, his action is effective. Minho really doesn’t need much to convince you to give in, after all, you know what you’ll get when you do. 

Silence fills the room as you discard your shirt all the way and lay on the bench, legs bent at the knees, heels resting on the cool surface. Anxiety bubbles under your sensitive skin when you hear Minho taking off his clothes. You rest you weight on your elbows to watch—his jersey was gone when you got to look at him, shoulder pads following suit. 

“What made you change your mind?” He opted to leave his white tank top on as he unbuckles his belt, one knee—supported by the bench—between your legs. The moonlight now shining entirely on him.  

“Don't like the emptiness…” Your voice trails off, and you don't mind staring shamelessly as he puts on a little show for you—one hand on your knee and running down your thigh, the other stroking his cock.  

He scoffs, “You say shit like this but doesn't like it when I say you act like a hole.” He taps his tip on your clit, earning a loud whine from you. “Make up your mind, bunny.” 

Minho stays kneeled before you, the cloth of his tank top so thin you could make out the lines of his chest and abs—the muscles on his pale arms shining iridescent in the lighting. 

Your boyfriend moved his hips, slowly grinding over your slit. Your eyes roll to the back of your head without much resistance, mouth watering with each nudge of his tip to your clit. “Whatever you said about me not being too big…” He leans down to leave a quick peck on your lips. “Keep that in mind.” 

With absolutely no warning and much faster than your brain would've been able to process, Minho buries himself as deep as he possibly can inside of you. He lifts your hips off the bench with ease, sitting on his heels—his hold on you so tight you bounced back against him with each thrust of his.  

The stamina of the man above you is unfaltering. You can't do much besides watch him: his biceps flex to support the weight of your hips every time he slams you back on his cock, veins prominent on his arms. Minho's face and neck are covered in the prettiest shade of pink—his wide chest, blushed with the same colour, is struggling with each breath he takes. The moonlight highlights the droplets of sweat sliding down his neck, and he can't seem to decide whether he wants to throw his head back or look down at where your hips align. 

Keeping himself together is the hardest when Minho looks down at you. He got his pretty girl all splayed out for him; her eyebrows furrowed in utter pleasure as the whiniest sounds constantly pour out of her pouty lips. The way your body reacts to him is hypnotic—it's so fun for him, how every little thing he does makes your eyes roll back. The power trip he gets when he watches your skin shiver wherever his hands touch is better than anything he's ever experienced. All because it's you. Because he gets you to feel like this. The fact you're so drunk on Minho gets him even more addicted to the feeling of your body shaking under him. So when your hips suddenly spring back to life rolling desperately against his and Minho's name seems to be the only coherent thought your brain can formulate, his desire increases tenfold. 

You have no control over how loud your moans or the smack of Minho's hips against yours are. He lowers you back on the bench and is fully above you in the blink of an eye—holding your face as he kisses you so deeply you struggle to keep up. His thrust become less timed but continue as deep as they were. Minho throws his head back, moaning loudly, but quickly brings his gaze back to your lips. His eyebrows are furrowed, lips touching yours as he whispers. 

“Come on, baby. You know how much I love to feel you coming around me. Be good.” 

Be good, be good. Of course you want to be good. When his lips touch yours again, euphoria explodes inside of you. Your eyes being squeezed shut seem to enhance your other senses a bit—you feel every inch of Minho's cock grinding inside you, his hands burning hot where they touch, his loud moans and the wetness spattering between your legs being the only things crystal clear in your cloudy mind.  

“Holy shit, fuck. I'm close, I'm so close.” He pants, face buried in your neck.  

Your weak hands gently soothe his back, you mindlessly mumble your words, “Wanna feel you coming inside me, love. Want it so bad.” 

His strong arms wrap around your waist when he comes, cock buried deep inside of you. Minho shudders with each movement of your hands against his skin, as you now gently scratch his back under his tank top. It feels like a long time has passed until he breaks the silence. 

“We're taking the numbing cream home, by the way.” He gets his face off your neck and rests his weight on his elbows. His right hand cups your jaw, thumb playing with your drooled lips. “You're not done paying for that attitude.”

TITLE: How they are when they eat you out

SUMMARY: OT8 blurb version of the title.

MASTERLIST

WARNING: minors DNI with this post or my blog. I create NSFW SKZ related content and I know I won't be able to regulate/monitor every single potential interaction with these posts so please do not engage with my work and page whatsoever.

TAGS: mentions of orgasms, sex positions, again nothing too major.

TAGLIST: @xhakumeix

A/N: here is another spicy blurb/work of mine! Thank you everyone for engaging with my posts, messaging and following! I really appreciate y’all 😭💗 also side note again, I’ll spellcheck this when I get home!

BANG CHAN

Deliberately goes slow. He likes foreplay but also teasing you. Thrives off of feeling your legs shake around his head as he goes down on you. If you can’t handle the overbearing intensity of pleasure, he’ll snake his arms around your thighs, gripping and holding you there to ensure that you will take everything he gives you.

However, Chan is a firm reinforcer of edging and uses his mouth to achieve that. He’ll have you squirming and trembling every single time he brings you to the edge. Whenever you try and inch closer towards his tongue, he’ll pull away, leaving you frustrated and angry. But edging has a high purpose, and that’s to make you cum ten times harder than you usually would.

“I know how much you want to cum right now,” Chan says. “So lie back and let me get you there.”

-

MINHO

Eats pussy for sport and will make you cum as hard and as fast as possible and as many times as you’ll let him. He’ll tease when he wants but for the most part, he wants to watch you writhe and shake. Hearing you scream out his name is a phenomenon that he can never get over. Minho also likes eating you out in positions that will have you screaming and where you’re bound to cum - literally.

He will have your legs bent at your sides, tied up so you can’t move, and will eat you out for an hour or two, otherwise until you’re crying from how much pleasure you’re in. In those positions, there’s nowhere for you to go or move other than the surface of his hot tongue.

“Like cumming on my mouth don’t you?” Minho asks. “I’ll make you cum again, and again, and again - until you start to forget your name.”

-

CHANGBIN

Eats it like he means it. Will make you cum more than once with his mouth and won’t settle for anything less. He will have you in tears from how intense the orgasms are that he gives you. It’s a real contrast to how tender and nurturing he is when it comes to taking care of you afterwards. Nonetheless, Changbin will eat you out like it’s the last thing he’ll do.

He doesn’t stop unless you want him to. Sometimes you give him free rein which, in all honesty, is a terrible idea sometimes because Changbin will cease at nothing to make you cum so hard that you start seeing stars. What’s even better is because of his strength, it’s near to impossible to squirm away from his mouth, rendering you to cum hard regardless.

“Look how pretty you are when you cum,” Changbin sigh’s exasperatedly.

-

HYUNJIN

Is very attentive. Studies every reaction that he brings out of you as soon as his mouth is buried in between your legs. Hyunjin also has the tendency to overstimulate the shit out of you. Half of the time he doesn’t actually mean to. He just gets off on the change in pitch of your moans, how you sometimes go silent when you cum, or when you grip onto his hair as tight as you can.

His method of making you orgasm multiple times ensures that your legs will be shaking and your moans will fill the space around him. The only unfortunate thing for him when it comes to eating you out is that he can’t see your entire body, especially when you cum.

“You’re shaking baby,” Hyunjin points out. “Feels that good, huh?”

-

JISUNG

Is sloppy, but in the best way possible. He’s unfazed about how wet you are, how much of it gets on his face, if it’s on the bed, the floor, the kitchen counter - whatever. That’s applicable to every situation where he’s eating you out, even when Jisung feels lazy. In saying that, there are two sides to him, and he can go either way; he’ll either eat you out like he’s been deprived of it for months, or if he’s feeling lazy but still wants to go down on you, he’ll eat slowly.

If that’s the case, he will ask you to just sit on his face. It’s convenient for him to lie back and eat you out that way. Hell - he’ll even let you use his face to make yourself cum however many times you want. Jisung will say it so casually that it sometimes turns you on more. Despite him feeling lazy, that doesn’t mean to say that he isn’t into it - he is definitely into it.

“I’m horny as fuck,” Jisung says before smiling. “Sit on my face?”

-

FELIX

Going down on you is already a task that’s intimate enough as it is, but Felix’s entire aura seems to enhance that even further, to the point where you feel so good that it’s emotional. Almost every time - guaranteed - Felix will interlock his fingers with yours when his head is buried between your legs. He’ll kiss your inner thighs, softly on your clit, delicately sucking and licking to slowly build you up to a peak.

He analyses what you like so well that every time he goes down on you, he makes sure to follow that routine to achieve the same results if not better. It’s almost like one of his games to him, except the rewards are better in every aspect. Lix just wants to make sure you feel good.

“Can never get enough of you,” Felix says. “Wanna make you cum as much as you’ll let me.”

-

SEUNGMIN

Is a tease. Even during foreplay he’ll edge you with his mouth. He’ll never give you exactly what you want when you want it. If he’s going down on you, and you’re ready to cum, Seungmin will stop right before you start tipping over the edge just so he can fuck you in order to make you cum on his cock instead. Then again, if he feels generous, it’ll be his mouth that makes you cum, especially as a form of reward if you can go a day or two without being an absolute brat.

But that’s the side of Seungmin who likes to be dominant. There’s the other face of the coin where he can be very tender. In those instances when he is going down on you, expect to see a lot more affection from him. He won’t just focus solely on your clit, he’ll go slow, check in on you, and make you cum more than once because he’s also a gentleman.

“I’m the only one who can make you feel this good,” says Seungmin. “Nobody else can make you cum the way I do.”

-

JEONGIN

Knows exactly what he’s doing when it comes to eating you out. Jeongin chooses to go slow whenever he does because of how attentive he is. He wants to make sure that each second his face is buried in between your legs that your body feels good. Every now and then it’s a bit frustrating because all you want to do is just cum as quickly as you can, so as you squirm or grip his hair to try and make him go faster, that’s when he’ll decide to intentionally tease you and go slow.

He likes to hold around your thighs, gently squeezing them to hold you firm around his head. The struggles you have when it comes to putting up with his tongue is next level. He has the technique to make you cum in under a minute minimum. He’s unassuming but he’s just that good at it.

“Can feel your legs shaking,” Jeongin says. “I want to feel them shake even more.”

First Pitch - Ksm

Pairing: Kim Seungmin x reader 

Warnings: angsty, wrapped in fluff

Word Count:  1.2k

𖠫Summary: Seungmin struggles to understand why his fiance can’t be by his side on one of the most important days of his life. 

✎A/N✎: This has just been floating around in my head since Seungmin threw his first pitch. It’s nothing special, but I’m kind of in love with it. Hope someone out there likes it, if any of you remember that I actually write since it’s been over a month. hides in shame 

◠ ◡ ◠᭚ιαᵕ̈

「©  April 11, 2024 by myseungsunglove」

You sit in the car on the drive to the stadium and the mood is somber. Seungmin is nervous about throwing the first pitch of the game between the All Korea team and the LA Dodgers, a team that he has always admired. 

Couple that with the fact that you aren't allowed to be there with him during one of the biggest moments of his life and you could cut the tension in the car with a knife. Seungmin had wanted you by his side for the first pitch and the company had given the both of you a resounding no. You understood why, and at the end of the day, you believe that Seungmin did too, but it didn’t mean that he was happy about it. 

“Explain it to me one more time,” he mutters, interlacing his long fingers with yours as he glares at the back of the manager's head. “Like I’m five.” You know the anger isn’t necessarily directed at your manager, but when Seungmin has his mind set on something that seems logical to him, he just can’t let it go. He is stubborn that way.

The manager sighs audibly from the front seat, his shoulders rising and falling visibly as he turns to face the two of you. 

“Seungmin, we’ve gone over this many times,” he responds patiently, avoiding the discussion altogether. 

“So go over it again,” Seungmin snaps. 

“Seung,” you whisper beside him, squeezing his hand gently. He doesn’t look at you. 

“Please,” he adds for your benefit. 

The manager blinks slowly at him, empathy coupled with patience etched on his face. 

“Y/n would be the only member of SKZ that is here with you when everyone else’s schedules are too busy,” your manager starts. "Frankly, her schedule is too busy to even be here as long as she is."

“Y/n is the only member of SKZ that I’m engaged to, so it makes sense that she’s here,” Seungmin retorts. “I fail to see the issue.” 

The manager sighs heavily. 

“You are well aware that the public doesn’t know that. They don’t even know you’re together. If she is the only one to show up at your first pitch, people will talk. Everyone will speculate. They already do and this will just add fuel to the fire.”

“Let them talk,” Seungmin says with a shrug, his brow set. He’s nothing if not determined. 

“Minnie,” you whisper beside him. His attention is pulled away from the manager, his frustrated puppy eyes turning on you like a weapon. “If I’m the only one here, if people start to talk, this event, this huge opportunity for you becomes about us and what we are. It’s no longer about this awesome opportunity that you are getting,” you tell him. "If even one of the guys could have come too, maybe it would be different, but you know we're preparing for the fanmeeting and a comeback. There is no time." You squeeze his hand gently. "But I made time."

He scowls at you, but it’s soft, as he considers your argument.

“I know,” he relents, looking down at your clasped hands, rubbing over the top of your hand gently. His cheeks puff out in frustration and he blows all the air from them before he speaks again. “But I need you there,” he whines. 

It isn't often that Seungmin admits that he needs anyone. His confession makes your heart clench in your chest. You’ve never seen him this nervous before. Not even when he proposed to you. 

With your free hand, you gently place your palm against his cheek and lift his face so that you are eye to eye. 

“I love you more than the air I breathe, Kim Seungmin,” you tell him. 

He leans in and kisses you. It’s soft and slow, his hands parting from yours so that he can grab your waist and pull you into his arms. When he pulls away a little breathless, you speak again. 

“And I will be there,” you assure him. Your manager turns around to look at you, a slightly concerned look on his face. You scowl back at him, a look that tells him you’ve got this under control and to chill out. “I won’t be right beside you, but I've got a seat right behind the catcher. I’ll have the best seat in the house. I’ll be able to see your pretty face and the best opening pitch anyone has ever seen,” you tell him. 

His forehead falls against yours with a sigh. 

“You’ll arrange for me to meet y/n before the game starts to say goodbye before she heads back to the company? After I’ve thrown the pitch?” he asks. The question directed at your manager. 

“We already have,” he says. 

Seungmin’s big brown boba eyes meet yours and they have softened from the start of the conversation. 

“Okay,” he says, resigned, his hands dancing along your thighs nervously like he still has more to say. “Can I have a minute with my fiancé?” he asks. It's not really a question. You realize that the car has parked in a garage at the stadium. You're in a corner away from prying eyes. With tinted windows, no one would know there was anyone in the car. “Alone,” he emphasizes with a small possessive growl. You can’t help the smirk that slips onto your face. 

Without any pushback, the manager and the driver get out of the car and walk a respectable distance away. 

Seungmin wastes no time pulling you onto his lap so that you are straddling him. You sigh longingly as his hands gently caress your face and pull your lips to his. This kiss is hungry, needy. His soft mouth is insistent as his tongue slips past your lips to taste you. His hands have wandered down your body and up under the back of your shirt, the pads of his fingers dancing along your back as he kisses you breathless. 

“Want to tell them,” he mumbles against your mouth, his breath heavy against your lips. “No more secrets,” he adds, kissing you hard again. 

You can’t help the moan that escapes your throat and the thrill that runs through your body at his words. Seungmin doesn’t want your relationship to be behind closed doors anymore. 

“You want everyone to know?” you ask when you're forced to pull away again, your breath coming in short, quick gasps. 

“Yes,” he answers simply, gazing into your eyes. “I can’t have another big moment like this where you can’t be right there with me,” he confesses. “You’re my everything, Y/N,” he looks at you with glassy boba eyes, the emotions he is feeling threatening to overflow. “I need you.” 

You hold his face in yours and stare into his eyes. 

“We’ll talk to Chan and our manager tonight about how to move forward,” you agree. “Surely they knew this was coming sooner rather than later. We’ve been engaged for nearly six months,” you chuckle softly. 

He smiles brightly at you then and you can’t help but return the gesture. He kisses you quick as you move to get off his lap. 

“Alright, my baseball player Kim Seungmin. You’ve got to get out of here and go show them how kick ass you are,” you tell him, kissing him on the cheek. 

He chuckles shyly, your favorite sound only second to his beautiful voice, as he moves to open the door, his shoulders shaking out his shirt like he does when he gets a little nervous. You love that you can still make him flustered even with a simple compliment.

He holds his hand out for you to grab, pulling you from the car and into his waiting arms where he kisses you once more. 

“One for good luck,” he smiles against your lips. 

“Not that you’ll need it,” you tell him, kissing him slowly. 

“Love you,” he whispers against your lips. 

“You better,” you smile up at him. “Cause I’m not going anywhere, Kim Seungmin.”

𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐟𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐬

𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐢𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧: A soft gust of wind blows through your hair, and Seungmin's mouth gapes, his heart soars at how unreal you look, at the utter admiration and love for him he spots in your eyes, and he feels as if he's about to cry. He loves you so much it hurts.

𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: kim seungmin x gn!reader

𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: idol au, toothrotting fluff, established relationship, kissing, making out, a lil suggestive.

𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: probably around 1k?

𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐞: an old piece (from when min took off his braces, that's why it's mentioned!!), but still one of my fav ones from my old blog. enjoy (੭˃ᴗ˂)੭

A YEAR AGO, you would've never entertained the idea of dating someone in the down-low.

Aside from being one to love casually hanging out and going on cutesy dates out in public with your (ex) lovers, you'd never thought you'd even be able to handle hiding, sneaking around, having home dates all the time without getting bored; or, at the very least, annoyed at some point.

So, the fact that, in a heartbeat, you agreed to an under-wraps, secret relationship with Seungmin came not only as a shock to you yourself, but to him as well.

Back then, you'd been friends for a few months—long enough for him to know how much you loved doing everything you wouldn't be able to do if you decided to pursue a relationship with him. And although he'd reminded you multiple times that night (the night he'd drunkenly knocked at your door in the middle of the night to confess his rapidly growing feelings for you) that you wouldn't be able to walk with him down the road hand in hand unless it involved his face being heavily covered, that you wouldn't be able to introduce him to any friends or family until his company gave you permission to do so, all you did was shake your head with a wide grin, still giddy from his adorably stuttered, flustered confession, while telling him that you knew you both could make it work, that so long as he stayed by your side, you'd be as happy as you could be.

And albeit those 8-month-old words still echo in his head each time he's with you, he struggles to wholly let go of the thought that maybe he is holding you back from having a normal relationship, that maybe there's someone else with whom you may be happier with, someone you could freely introduce to your loved ones that wouldn't cause a breach in a contract, that wouldn't cause a complete ruckus on the internet and your lives if your relationship suddenly was to be exposed to the public.

That's why the thought of ending your relationship has crossed his mind more than once, and every single time it does, it always ends with heartache and teary eyes. Just the thought of never feeling your plush lips against his anymore, of never touching your skin, hearing your voice, seeing you smile because of him, holding you close to his chest, or picturing you doing all this with someone else is enough to stray him away from the thought of ever ending things with you.

The image of you sharing a moment with someone that isn't him, hugging them closer to yourself as your lips passionately nip, dance above theirs until they bruise, until the both of you are breathless, lightheaded. Of you giggling against each other's mouths with every accidental bump of your noses, every clash of your teeth as you sit on a blanket in the middle of a secluded, flowery meadow, drinks and homemade food to your left, just like the both of you are doing right now is something he hates with his whole being, something that makes his brows furrow and his arms circling your waist hug you tighter.

All of a sudden, you pull back from your kiss, nails digging into the nape of his neck, lips parted and brushing his as your heaving breaths mix.

A soft gust of wind blows through your hair, and Seungmin's mouth gapes, his heart soars at how unreal you look, at the utter admiration and love for him he spots in your eyes, and he feels as if he's about to cry. He loves you so much it hurts.

With one last peck to his lips, you slowly back away from him, making your boyfriend pout and you cutely chuckle as your velvety hands stroke his clothed thigh, your tongue swiping over your swollen bottom lip, bruised because of him.

Cheeks red and breath heaving, he stares at you as you comfortably settle between his open legs, sliding your palms up to now rest on his revealed, sun-kissed chest, which you silently start covering up by diligently buttoning up his shirt. Your face heats up when you see how many buttons you've opened in the heat of the moment, and Seungmin gushes at your flustered demeanor.

“You're staring,” you mutter, now straightening up the white fabric of his shirt.

He cups your cheek with a soft smile before humming, “I know.”

A comfortable silence falls between the two of you for a few moments, where all that can be heard are the sounds of the birds chirping, of the leaves on the trees trembling with the wind, until you see Seungmin grin a little too wide, and suddenly, you're laying on the thick flowery blanket you've brought from your flat, your boyfriend hovering you. You're quick to move your legs to his sides so he can comfortably rest between them, and he smiles in gratitude, showing off his perfectly straight and now braceless white teeth.

“I don't think I'll ever get used to you not having braces.”

He pouts at your words, faux hurt flashing in his eyes, “Well, you better start getting used to it since I'm never getting them back on again.” he states, lowering his body so he can let some of his weight on top of you.

A happy sigh leaves your lips the moment his weight is on you, his face is nuzzled into the crook of your neck, his arms creep around your waist, his curls tickle your cheeks—and you just can't resist but softly tug at them, play with his brown strands just as you know he loves. Butterflies in your stomach flutter all over when you feel him smile against your skin.

“Good?” you ask, and as an answer, Seungmin leaves what you're pretty sure is close to a hundred butterfly kisses all over your neck and collarbones and every single beauty mark he knows the placement of by heart, consequently sliding down lower towards your chest. You can feel your body temperature go up, and you're pretty sure it's not just because of the feverish sun rays dancing on your skin.

Your fingers brush though his messy hair, tugging on a few strands when, with a stuttered breath, red ears and a gentle, but secure hold on your waist, he slides up, his lips slotting back to their rightful place: above yours. And you can't contain a smile when he breathlessly says, “God. You're the prettiest. I love you so so much.”

The smile you show him is blinding when you whisper it right back to him, “I love you too; so so so much.”

taglist: @moon0fthenight

Group Texts* - Slutracha (Stray Kids)

+ bonus *drabble, NSFW

Sequel to 3rauncha. There will be a third part for vocalracha coming at some point in the future.

Pairings: danceracha x bestfriend!f.reader, Chan x reader fluff at the beginning, references to 3racha x reader [bonus Hyunjin x Felix] Word count: 6.0k [not including 6 screenshots] (unedited, sorry for any mistakes, I'm currently traveling) TW: Suggestive and explicit content, swearing, pet names [reader is called angel, sunflower, kitten, jagi/jagiya, doll, my love], fingering, spanking, impact play, biting, oral sex (m. & f. receiving), face-fucking, protected sex (condoms, birth control pill mentioned), choking, creampie, orgasm denial (edging), multiple orgasms, m. x m. interactions, vague reference to subspace, exhibitionism/voyeurism, praise kink, degradation, Dom!Minho, Switch!Felix if you squint,

The same receptionist is working again, shooting you a bright smile and asking about your day as she waves you through. You’re grateful that you’re already a well-known presence at the company- nothing out of the ordinary for you to show up at odd hours. Everyone knows your boys keep a busy schedule.

Your boys. You smile at that, stepping into the elevator. They had always been your boys, but now the context held something deeper, something more. 

The elevator opens on the eighth floor to a weary Chan, glancing down at his phone with his earbuds in. He looks up as he steps forward, face lighting up when he sees you.

“Babygirl, what are you doing here?” He removes an earbud, stepping closer to let the elevator door close you both in. You let him kiss you once you’re alone in the elevator.

“I’m headed to the practice room, Minho, Hyunjin, and Felix are expecting me.” You breathe out against his lips before he’s kissing you again, hands tilting your face back to deepen the kiss. A soft whimper escapes you before he pulls back, a wide grin on his face.

“Working your way through the rachas?” He teases, and you roll your eyes.

“Please. If you didn’t have such a big mouth-”

“-you like my big mouth-”

“-correct, but if you didn’t tell everyone what happened-

“-I only told Hyunjin-”

“-Hyunjin is THE gossip queen and you know it!” You swat at his shoulder playfully, shaking your head with a smile. “Like I was saying, if you hadn’t told anyone, maybe I could have stayed 3racha’s secret for a little bit, and you could have been greedy.”

He laughs, petting your cheek with his thumb. “You know I’m not the greedy type, sweetheart. I share everything with the kids.” His mouth finds yours again, contradicting his words as he claims you.

“Channie,” you whisper against his mouth, “I’m going to be late.”

“Shh, it’s fine, babygirl.” He presses you into the wall of the elevator, thigh slotting between your legs deliciously. You groan, allowing his tongue to sweep in. A minute later, he pulls away. “What time are you supposed to be there?”

“Ten.”

He glances down at his phone and then sighs. “It’s 9:58. Come on, I’ll walk you there, just in case Minho wants to be a hard ass.” Chan threads his fingers into yours and presses the Doors Open button.

“He’s going to be a hard ass regardless.” You retort, rolling your eyes as Chan just tugs you forward.

When Chan opens the door to the practice room, you hear music playing. Stepping in, you see Minho and Felix in the middle of a routine, and Hyunjin is collapsed on the floor in front of them. Minho meets your eyes and stops, heading over to cut the music. 

“Hyung, what are you doing here?”

“I ran into her in the elevator, didn’t want her to get in trouble so I offered to walk her here.”

Minho raises a brow. “How much trouble can she get into in the hallway?” Chan shrugs, grinning. “Ahh, you’re already whipped. Go home, you’ve been dead on your feet all day.”

“Blame Jisung for that, he kicked me out of my own bed!”

“You weren’t in the bed to get kicked out!” You poke his chest before wandering over to throw your arms around Felix for a hug and kiss on the cheek. “Hi, Sunshine.”

“Hi, sunflower.”

Chan makes a face. “I’m too tired for this. Take care of our brat.” 

“Sure thing, Daddy!” Felix calls out, making Hyunjin break out into a fit of laughter.

Chan groans, pointing a finger at you. “Your fault.” He disappears out of the room with a wave.

Still in Felix’s arms, you turn to Minho. “I’m on time, right?”

“Despite Chan-hyung’s meddling, yes.” He reaches for you, yanking you from Felix’s grip. You barely have time to react, hand splayed on his chest as he dips forward to kiss you. You melt into him, letting him deepen the kiss and seek out your tongue. When he pulls away a minute later, his brows are furrowed, and you bring up your hand to smooth them.

A small hand grabs you by the waist, tugging you backward, back into Felix’s embrace. When you turn your head, he’s smiling at you. “May I kiss you too?”

You nod, twisting in his hold to wrap your arms around his neck, drawing him closer. Your lips touch softly, once, twice, three times, and Felix is backing you up until you bump into the mirrored wall. One of your hands flattens against the back of his head with the impact, and he uses it as fuel to change angles, pushing you up on the wall and kissing you harder. Your breath catches in your throat and you whimper, his tongue darting forward to taste you.

“I suddenly understand why Han-ah liked to watch last night.” You hear Minho say in a low voice.

Felix pulls away from you, and you open your eyes to catch him grinning. “You’re a great kisser, angel.”

“You aren’t so bad yourself, Lix.” You reply with a soft chuckle, tucking a strand of his hair behind his ear.

“He better not be bad. I taught him how to kiss.” A voice calls from the floor and your face falls neutral, processing.

“Wait- wait, what?!” You glance over, a few steps away, to where Hyunjin is still laying on the floor, hair spread out around his head like a firework. Felix steps back, allowing you to move over to Hyunjin, nudging him with your foot. “Explain yourself, Hwang!”

You hear Felix giggle behind you as Hyunjin scoffs. “Why aren’t you asking him?”

“He wasn’t the one who said something out of pocket!” Hyunjin simply looks up at you before shrugging and closing his eyes again. You turn to look at Felix questioningly. “Lixie?”

The mischievous grin would be enough to confirm but the exaggerated wag of his eyebrow sends you keeling over in laughter. You drop to your knees, shaking your head as you lean over Hyunjin.

“Do you want to kiss me or not?”

He runs a hand through his hair as best he can from his position before opening his eyes. “Sure, princess.” 

Hyunjin reaches for the back of your neck, using his grip on you to drag your mouth to his. Your arm buckles and you tumble into his chest, but he curls around you before rolling to pin you beneath him. You gasp in surprise, and he slips his tongue between your lips and his fingers into your hair. He tastes like strawberries and cream, like your favorite ice cream. His lips are firm but gentle in their dance with yours, and by the time he withdraws, your heart rate is already racing.

“Fuck, Hyune, where the goddamn hell did YOU learn to kiss like that?!”

He eases off of you, resting his head on his hand beside you with a smug grin. “A magician never tells.”

You roll your eyes, poking him in the chest. “Brat.”

Minho appears over you, blocking the overhead light. “Are you going to lay on the floor all night?”

"Absolutely." Hyunjin snaps back, causing Minho to blink at him.

“Where would you rather I lay, Min?”

He lifts a brow at you, glancing over to the couch in the corner. “That certainly seems more comfortable, does it not?”

You shoot Hyunjin a look, but he bites down on his lips with a worried look at Minho. You extend a hand to Minho to help you to your feet, which he does. You wander over to the couch ahead of him, hearing a grunt and a short yell from Hyunjin- guess he got Minho’s wrath anyway. You feel hands grip your waist, dragging you sideways and tumbling to the cushions as Felix crashes into you with a giggle.

Turning to face him, he cuts off your questioning with a hard kiss, pressing into you with his body. Oh. Ohh, Lixie. You whimper when his hand grips your leg, pulling it to the side to make space for him between your thighs. You sweep your tongue over his lips and he parts them, sighing into you. Wrapping your legs around him, you roll your hips up into his, along the outline of his rigid cock.

He breaks the kiss to pant heavily at your neck, dragging his teeth up to the spot below your ear. “Fuck, angel. Let me touch you, please.”

You nod, and Felix shifts, running a hand down your side. Before he gets very far, a hand snakes out to stop him. “Not yet.” Minho says, looking down at you. “Kitten doesn’t deserve it.”

“What?”

“Min, please,” you whine, grasping his wrist. He ignores you, looking hard at Felix.

“Get up. She has to earn her pleasure.”

Felix scrambles up, shooting you an apologetic glance when you whine. He moves further down the couch where Hyunjin sits with open arms, cooing at Felix. You get a quick glimpse of their lips locking before Minho is climbing on top of you, caging you in between his hands and blocking your view.

“Wait, are they kissi-” you don’t have time to finish your question before Minho’s hand is tangled in your hair, angling your face up to meet his mouth. He’s more aggressive this time, teeth gnashing against yours in his urgency. His hand slides up your shirt- Chan’s shirt, the one you borrowed after your shower this afternoon- to cup your breast over your bra. His thumb circles your nipple, feeling it draw taut under the thin lace. His lips continue their bruising path from your lips to your neck, licking possessively over the bite mark Chan had left there last night. Minho sits up on his haunches, shoving your shirt up your chest, motioning for you to take it off. He helps you sit up long enough to rip the fabric over your head. Your lips meet the moment the shirt clears your face. You throw your arms around his neck, dragging him backwards with you as you fall back to the couch. His arm braces against the cushion, preventing you from bumping heads.

“Min, please.”

He trails down your neck once more, kissing and biting his way across the expanse of your chest. Your breath catches in your throat when his lips wrap around your nipple through your bra. His tongue darts out, soaking the lace as it flicks over the sensitive bud. Your fingers thread into his hair, pushing him further into you. 

Minho's fingers slide up to tug the strap down your arm, removing the barrier between his mouth and your nipple. His teeth graze over the soft flesh, dragging a groan from you, and you wrap your legs around his waist to draw him closer to you. He holds firm though, not letting himself be dragged closer. He slips his hand underneath you, deftly unclasping the band of the bra and ridding you of the garment completely before you have time to process. 

You hear a small whine, glancing down to try to peer past Minho. He notices, sitting up and sucking his teeth at you. “Pay attention to me, Kitten. Don’t worry about what Yongbok and Hyunjinnie are up to.”

“But-” Minho's hand slaps your tit, small and sharp. A gasp chokes out of you as you stare at him.

“Are you going to behave?” You nod your head slowly, tensing under his slow gaze down your exposed torso. “Good. Now, let’s take these off.” He loops his fingers into the waistband of your sweatpants, backing up as he tugs them down. You lift your hips to help him, and he tosses the pants to the floor. In nothing but your panties now, you look up at Minho expectantly.

“Hyunijn-ah, why don’t you both move a little closer so the kitten can watch? Let’s see how well she can multitask.” Minho’s lips curve into a smile, and you hear shifting behind him. Hyunjin stands, wiping the corner of his mouth with his thumb. He shoves his hair off of his face and turns to look at you with a coy grin, winking as he saunters closer. He drops to the floor next to you, leaning against the seat so that his head lays back, touching your arm. A moment later, Felix stands, moving from behind Minho. You bite your lip when he steps fully into view, hand on his exposed glistening cock, pumping it up and down. He moves in front of Hyunjin, crowding closer before sliding his cock right into Hyunjin’s waiting mouth, keeping his eyes locked on yours.

“Oh my god,” you whine, biting at your lip as Felix fucks into Hyunjin slowly, gripping him by the hair. Hyunjin braces a hand on Felix’s hip, but Minho grabs it and twists it up over Hyunjin’s head to place it on your tit. Hyunjin squeezes it and moans around Felix, which in turn makes Felix groan. Minho chuckles, moving down to trail a finger over your panties. Your head whips around to watch him lower his head to your thigh, biting the flesh there. The whimper that leaves your throat makes Hyunjin squeeze you again, fingertips moving side to side lightly to tease your nipple. Your chest heaves, Minho bites higher. You brush his hair back, watching his nose nudge at your clothed core. Slowly, he places a soft kiss over the damp lace covering your pussy, eyes snapping up to smolder at you.

Just like he did with the lace of your bra, Minho presses his tongue over your clit, letting the lace soak as he softly flicks his tongue side to side. Your fingers tighten in his hair, causing his eyes to flutter closed momentarily. Minho’s hands find your hips, curling into the top edge of your panties to pull them down, disconnecting his mouth from your body only to let the offending fabric be removed just enough for him to slip his tongue into your folds. The gasp that escapes you makes him grin, his eyes finding yours before his hot mouth closes down on you again.

“Yongbok-ah,” Minho’s voice rumbles against you, making you clench around nothing. Felix hums in acknowledgment, still lazily rutting into Hyunjin’s mouth. Minho pulls back, shifting to drag your panties the rest of the way down and off of your legs. “Why don’t you give her a taste? Keep her occupied for me.”

Felix pulls out of Hyunjin with a wet squelch, and Hyunjin swallows a groan, sinking down when Felix releases his hair. Felix steps over him, moving to straddle your chest. He cups your jaw, running his thumb over your bottom lip.

“Open up, angel baby.” Holding himself by the base, he nudges his tip past your lips, and you can taste Hyunjin on him. You press your tongue flat against him as he slides in slowly, his head dropping back with a low groan. Felix’s hand cups your face, thumb stroking your cheek, and when he hits the back of your throat, you glance up to meet his eyes, dark and clouded with lust. Minho’s mouth returns to you then, your brows coming together as your eyes roll back with a whimper around Felix’s length.

He tightens his grip on your cheek. “Eyes on me, sunflower.” Your eyes snap back to him with difficulty, lids drooping as Minho continues his ministrations on your clit and Felix continues to piston in and out of your mouth slowly.

“Such a good girl, kitten, listening to Yongbok so well.” Minho says, changing angles between your thighs. He trails a fingertip through your slick, catching faintly on your clit before grazing over your entrance. Your leg trembles slightly, and Minho chuckles faintly, placing a soft kiss to the flesh of your inner thigh before slipping that finger into you.

Your gasp is cut off by a rough thrust from Felix, his hand slipping up to tangle in your hair. He fucks into you a little more forcefully, and Minho mimics the pace with his finger. You feel yourself clenching around him when he adds a second finger, curling them and grazing over your g-spot.

Hyunjin, not to be forgotten about, twists from his position on the floor to press kisses along your arm, murmuring soft words of encouragement and groping at your tits. The combination of their attentions on you and the way Minho fucks you with his fingers has you tensing with your impending orgasm. Staggered, broken moans and whimpers build in your throat, punched out with every forward motion of Felix’s cock. Minho coos at you, encouraging you to fall apart, and buries his face in your cunt again. Just as you’re cresting the precipice, Minho pulls away, withdrawing his fingers and saying something to Felix that you don’t hear over the thundering in your ears.

Felix pulls himself free from your mouth with a grunt, and before you can blink, Hyunjin’s mouth is on yours.

You don’t kiss him back, still reeling from your ruined orgasm and getting face-fucked, but he swipes his tongue across yours and pulls back with a giggle. Minho’s fist is in his hair.

“Don’t be a brat, too, Hyunjinnie, or you won’t get to cum either.” Minho pushes Hyunjin away from you, and he crawls over to descend on Felix’s cock once again.

“Wha-what- Min- why? Why, I was so cl- I don’t un-” You stammer, and Minho leans over you, a saccharine smile scrunching his eyes.

“I told you, kitten, you have to earn your pleasure.” His hand ghosts over your cheek as you gape at him, unable to form a coherent response. “If you continue to be a good girl, I won’t deny you again. But if you misbehave-”

He tuts, glancing over at Felix and Hyunjin. “If you misbehave, I guess you’ll only get to watch them.”

“Hyung, I’m not going to last much longer.” Felix gasps out suddenly, over the sound of Hyunjin gagging on him. 

You stare at Minho as he narrows his eyes, pursing his lips for a moment. “Okay. You can fuck her first.” Minho finally responds, looking at you with a raised brow. You nod, still dazed, then glance over at Felix. Hyunjin backs off, heaving for air and wiping the drool from the edges of his mouth, shooting you a devious wink and mouthing ‘you’re welcome’ at you. Felix shuffles closer and Minho moves off the couch, walking over to the cabinetry to grab something. 

Felix settles in above you, bending down to kiss you. “You still okay, angel?” He asks softly, thumb grazing your bottom lip. You nod, and he gives you a half smile. “Can you say it, instead of just nodding? For me?”

“Yeah, Lixie, I’m okay.” You reassure him, earning a genuine smile that he buries in your neck in relief.

“Thank God.”

Minho taps his arm, holding out a condom. Felix takes it, sitting back on his haunches to open it and roll it on. Once he has, he grips your thighs, pulling you down the couch far enough for Minho to slot in above your head. Felix guides himself to your entrance, sliding in as slowly as he had slid into your mouth.

Because you haven’t cum yet, the sensation of his cock filling you makes you whimper. The stretch isn’t terrible, but your fingers search for something to grip anyway. Minho’s hand curls into yours, and you feel his other hand run over your brow to smooth out the discomfort knotted there. By the time Felix is fully engulfed by your walls, Minho is bending over to press soft kisses to your forehead.

“That’s it, jagi, you’re doing so good.”

Felix grips your thighs still, pulling your hips up to meet his and wrapping your legs around him. “Fuck, she’s so tight, hyung. I don’t know how long I can fuck her. She’s clenching down around me.”

“Jagiya, relax for us,” Minho coos, still kissing your face, “you’re going to make him finish before he can get you off.”

You relax, trying not to clench so much, and Felix makes a strangled noise. Minho chuckles before shifting back. You whine at the loss when his hand disappears from yours, and Felix drops down to kiss you. 

“Angel.”

“Lix,” you pant into his mouth as he slowly retreats from you then slips back in, mouth hovered over yours. “You feel so good, babyboy.”

He drops his face to your neck with a whine, mouthing at your collarbone as he continues his torturously slow pace. You run your fingers through his hair and down his neck, scraping at the skin. Felix shivers, bringing his head up to glance at you before pressing a frantic kiss to your mouth and backing up. He repositions, changing the angle he’s fucking you and picks up his pace a little.

“Kitten,” Minho peers over from above, drawing your attention, “can you handle more right now?”

“Yes.”

A wide grin spreads on his face before he shifts, lifting himself over you to bring his cock to your mouth. You have to tilt your head back a little to reach him, and it’s a slightly awkward angle, but you manage to take him completely. He makes a small noise when your nose nudges his balls. Felix uses this moment to thrust into you roughly, rocking your body upward and into Minho, making you gag slightly. Minho pulls out for you to catch your breath, but you grip his hips and pull him back.

“Oh fuck.” You vaguely recognize the sound of a camera shutter, but pinned in between Felix and Minho, you can’t find it in yourself to care.

Minho and Felix work in tandem, pulling out and pushing back into you at opposite times. The new angle Felix has you in makes his cockhead hit your g-spot with every thrust, and soon, you’re whining and whimpering around Minho as your pleasure builds. Felix swears, hips stuttering as you clench around him, running toward your orgasm. Your body starts to tense, and Minho notices, your fingers digging into his skin.

“Yongbok-ah, help her out.” Minho gestures at you, and Felix brings his hand down to your clit, rubbing small circles and shooting you right toward your climax. Minho slows his hips, a hand on your face as he murmurs his permission. “Cum for us, jagiya.”

Stars explode behind your eyes as you tumble over the edge. You feel Felix stutter again, groaning as you clench around him to ride the wave of your climax before he pulls out of you with a gasp. Minho withdraws far enough for you to suck in a deep breath, swallowing down the excess saliva from him fucking your mouth. The aftershocks of your orgasm ripple through you momentarily before you’re whining and bucking against Felix’s hand still rubbing your clit. Minho bullies his way back into your mouth, gripping the sides of your throat with his thumbs pressed into your arteries as he fucks into you more forcefully than he had done. You gag, trying to push him off, but he grunts suddenly and you feel him emptying down your throat. He pulls out quickly, brushing your hair out of your face.

“Are you okay, kitten?” He helps you sit up as you choke a little bit, and a water bottle appears in front of your face. You nod, taking the water and giving Hyunjin a grateful smile before taking a swig.

“I’m good, I just got a little surprised.” You cough and clear your throat, and Minho gives you a guilty look. “Min, stop, I’m fine.”

“I got a little carried away.”

“Do you hear me complaining?” He relaxes at that, and you turn to face Felix, who is slouched on the cushion. “Did I force you out?”

He gives you a harried look. “No, sunflower, I pulled out because I came.”

You glance down at his cock, half covered by his hand in the position he’s splayed in. “Oh! Okay good, I was worried for a moment.”

“Sorry it was quick.” He says, exhaustion lacing his tone. You giggle.

“Lix, that wasn’t quick, believe me. You got me off, that makes it a great experience in my book.” He sends you a soft smile, and you take another sip of water before closing the bottle and setting it down.

Turning toward Hyunjin, you sink to the floor on your knees, crawling the three steps towards where he sits, leaning back on his arms. “Hyune.”

“Hi, doll.” He wraps his arms around you as you climb into his lap. You throw your arms around his neck, leaning forward to kiss him. His hands drift down to your ass, squeezing the flesh. The motion rocks you against the bulge in his sweatpants, causing you to sigh.

You let your head drop to his shoulder, nudging the collar of his shirt aside with your nose so you can lick at the dried sweat along his clavicle. Indulging a secret fantasy, you wrap your fingers in his hair and give it a small tug. He responds by digging his fingers into your ass cheeks, grunting as he rocks you forward once more. 

Dragging your tongue up the side of his neck, you lean in to whisper in his ear. “Will you fuck me too, Jinnie?” 

Without a word, one hand leaves your ass to come around and yank the band of his sweats down, allowing him to pull out his cock. You don’t hesitate, lifting your hips for him to guide the head of his cock to your pussy and you sink down on him slowly.

He’s bigger than Felix, longer and just a little thicker. “Oh, Jinnie, fuck.” Your head lands back on his shoulder. He groans in your ear when you lift yourself up enough to rock forward, fucking yourself down on him. You tug his hair again, guiding his mouth to yours as you ride him.

“Wait,” Hyunjin says, pulling away from your mouth, “I want you on your knees.”

He helps you climb off, and you kneel in front of him, a little unsure. “Like this?” He shakes his head, circling his finger.

“Turn around, my love.” You do as he says, turning around to face Minho and Felix on the couch. Felix is watching intently, bottom lip caught between his teeth, and Minho is leaning to the side, head resting on his hand and a smirk on his face. Hyunjin’s hand pushes between your shoulder blades, and you fall forward onto your hands. “Want you like this.”

He enters you again, causing you both to groan. The new angle makes him slide deeper as he ruts into you over and over. Your breath comes out in shallow pants and whimpers until your arms give out, sliding your chest to the floor. Hyunjin growls behind you, hand gripping the back of your neck as he fucks into you harder. Your name tumbles from his mouth like a prayer, and he brings his free hand to your clit. The second he makes contact, pleasure washes over you.

Hyunjin never slows down, fucking you through your orgasm before dragging you up by your arms, pressing your back to his chest as his cock hits your g-spot, edging you closer to another climax. His hand wraps around to press against your sternum, and you grab it to drag it to your throat. The move makes him bite down at the back of your neck while his long fingers wrap firmly around your throat, tightening just enough to have your eyes fluttering closed.

“Just like Chan-hyung, hmm?” He murmurs in your ear, and you clench around him. “Did he choke you too, doll?”

“Y-yes.”

He chuckles darkly, and suddenly you feel something warm and wet on your clit. Your eyes shoot open and you gasp, seeing Felix laying on his back, face disappearing between your legs. You let out a moan in realization, and a moment later you’re cumming again.

“Fuck, Felix, don’t stop, she’s clenching so much.” Hyunjin pushes you down, changing the angle that Felix’s tongue presses against you. You brace yourself against Felix’s bent knees, resting your head on one of them as Hyunjin’s hips stutter. Felix’s hands find your nipples, tugging them ever so gently, triggering another orgasm. Just as you recover, Hyunjin groans loudly and pushes your hips away quickly. When you turn your head around to check, you see him bury his cock into Felix’s upturned mouth and cum with a low moan.

You watch, fascinated, as Hyunjin pulls his softening cock from Felix and bends down to kiss him softly, whispering something that causes Felix to laugh and flick a piece of Hyunjin’s hair that hangs down between them.

“Um, what the fuck was that?” They both whip their heads to you.

Felix clears his throat. Hyunjin ducks his head in embarrassment. “I wasn’t wearing a condom, so I figured you wouldn’t want me to cum inside you. I’m sorry.”

You blink at him. “Okay, that’s very courteous of you. Don’t apologize, Hyune, I’m not mad.” You bring your hand to your forehead as you collapse onto your ass, facing them. “No, actually I am mad. You’ve been fucking and I didn’t know? I could have been watching all this time?”

They both giggle, realizing you aren’t truly upset, and Felix brings a hand up to cover his mouth. “Wait until you find out about Minho and Jisung.”

Your eyes go wide and you whip your head around to look at Minho, who grins like the Cheshire cat. You make a face. “Actually, that one doesn’t surprise me.” You turn back to Felix and Hyunjin, who are being extra touchy with each other, playing with each other’s hands. “I can’t believe neither of you told me.”

Hyunjin shrugs. “No one really knows except the members.”

You snort. “Tell that to the STAYs who call you boyfriends.” They just laugh and Hyunjin rolls his eyes. “Okay well, I guess I should have seen that coming then.”

You crawl over to give Hyunjin a soft kiss before ducking down to give Felix one as well. Then you stand up and make your way to the couch where Minho opens his arms to you. You collapse into his lap, curling up to rest your head on his chest. He wraps his arms around you, rubbing his hands down your back and resting them on your ass.

“Hyung, we’re going to wash up.” Felix says a minute later. Minho grunts in acknowledgement. “Do you want anything from downstairs?”

“Get her some tea for her throat.” Minho answers, and you lift your head to look back at them.

“I could use a snack too. You guys know what I like.” You tuck your head back into Minho.

“Absolutely, angel. We’ll be back.” You hear the door open and close with a soft click.

You lift your head to look at Minho. “I thought you hated cuddles.”

He shrugs. “I don’t hate them. There’s a time and a place.”

“Now’s the time?”

“We’ve been rough on you.”

“I can handle rougher things.”

He snorts in laughter, squeezing his hands into your ass cheeks. “I’ll tell Seungminnie, he’ll be happy to hear that.”

You roll your eyes, and he leans down to capture your lips in a soft kiss. When he pulls back, you bring your hand to his cheek. “Did you want to fuck me, Minho?”

“We can do that later. You’re too tired.”

You straighten, giving him a look. “Says who? I’m not too tired.” You scoot back, reaching for the waistband of his pants to pull them down.

“Jagi, we don’t have to.” He argues weakly, and you just raise a brow at him when you wrap your hand around his cock, making a face when it hardens in your grasp.

“Tell that to your dick. I’m pretty sure he didn’t get the memo.”

Minho’s eyes narrow, and you swallow. “Kitten, don’t start being a brat now. You were good, and we let you cum. Is this how you thank me?”

“No, sir.”

His cock twitches in your hand. “Oh, jagi, see how good you can be without being told? I haven’t even fucked you and you already know my title.”

You inhale sharply. “Sir?”

“Yes, kitten?”

You give his now fully erect cock a soft pump. “Will you please fuck me?”

The next thing you know, you’re flipped onto your back on the couch. Minho’s slotted between your thighs, a hand to your throat as he hovers over you. “You wait here like a good kitten while I put on a condom, and then I’ll fuck you. Understood?”

“Y-yes, Sir.”

He releases your throat, sitting back and reaching for a condom on the couch behind him. He wastes no time ripping open the packet and rolling it on, and then he’s back between your thighs, lining himself up.

“You ready, kitten?” He asks, and you nod.

“Please, Minho.”

He bends down, bringing your faces closer before pressing into you. He’s not as long as Hyunjin, but he’s thicker, curving up to rub against your g-spot with every thrust. You wrap your arms around him, nails digging into his shoulder blades as he fucks into you at a steady pace. 

“Jesus, jagiya, you’re soaked.”

“That’s what you boys do to me.” You arch up into him, whimpering.

When he ducks his head into your neck, he bites into the skin there, trailing marks down and around to the other side. He builds you up to your climax slowly, shoving a hand between your bodies to press against your clit. The moment he does, you cry out his name as you fall apart.

“Min- Minho, god, fuck, Min-”

He shushes you, bending forward to kiss the corners of your eyes where tears escape as you climax. “There’s my good girl. Shh, there you go.”

“Min, want you to cum- shit- cum for me.”

He kisses you firmly, teeth clashing as his tongue dances with yours, drinking in your moans and whimpers. He breaks the kiss and shifts, bringing your legs up to your chest. “Cum for me one more time, jagi. Cum with me.”

Minho’s hand returns to your clit, just as his thrusts become more erratic. That’s all it takes for you to break, the wave of your pleasure crashing over rocks. Your back lurches off the couch with the effort, a whine escaping you as you spasm around Minho, and then he’s grunting and spilling himself into the condom and collapsing onto you.

You both lay there panting for a minute before he pushes back, sliding out of you and discarding the condom into a tissue somewhere behind him. You’re vaguely aware of the door opening, turning to see Hyunjin and Felix returning.

“I guess we missed it.” Hyunjin says cheekily. Minho glares at him.

Felix wanders over to you, squatting down beside you to move some hair out of your face. “How do you feel, angel?”

You let out a heavy sigh. “Tired, honestly. I’m worn out.”

He smiles at you. “Can you sit up? I have some chamomile tea for your throat.” Minho helps you sit up, and you take the paper cup from Felix.

“Thanks, Lixie.”

Hyunjin brings you your clothes, having picked them up from the floor, and places them beside you along with a cup of fresh cut fruit. “Whenever you’re ready to go, doll.”

“Do you want us to take you home? Or will you come back to the dorms with us?” Felix asks, a hopeful look in his eyes.

“I’m happy to come to the dorms. The 4racha dorm or the Cuties dorm?”

The three of them look at each other, making faces as they think about it. 

“Why don’t you cuddle with Hyunjinnie tonight, jagiya. I can ask Jisungie to come over, and we’ll make sure Yongbok gets the cuddles he needs.” Minho says, leaning over to kiss your forehead. You smile, glancing over at Felix.

“Is that okay, babyboy?”

He nods. “I might wake you both up for snuggles in the morning, if that’s okay.”

You look over at Hyunjin who is already smiling at Felix. “I think that sounds great, Lix.”

xx

author's note: welp, I fear I have girlbossed too close to the sun. Writing this was so difficult because I kept getting overwhelmed by the hyunlix moments. I hope you all like it! Vocalracha coming ...eventually lol. xx Minty